— et le ia ttl it th it i ee ed el, a ee ee PT Te tah are Gm eee og hk hem Ved Fe ets rary * i 1 14 sue ‘ venvn ¢ yt ¥ ' Ce eC J WJ " : el en Gs a ieee er : Py ’ t4attodin net . Woop oe Wubitineg vt a why ‘ pollard TAN on oe) Re he ' » Gene (ony CRS RCL Ya Vleet re 8 Oe Tents " vrais k ere ' Ce CPU Oe Ce Re matte Ae + & UN ada ty ' Cy ae ” ' Te eco ay i eT uM b ; . j "h Vy ’ ‘ Otryeh Ai hate ie (ou ‘ : ry » 1 rue wh Py ges Per ee ee ee Ue | i ‘% ee ore oth Ta) Mtb ee q A fa : Dee Tia CL et av men yet: Wy om , +4 : 1 woe ‘ ws heowtiy o we . Fe We oy te Pte rete HW oe ee en ee ly any SP aid t Cr an " 4 pan Wedd ia) toe “oat ‘ Ce re a ie RU? TP i RO RL Chane ly hgh i My 4 tien ne re ; ; ee cee CT CMH OCT A DSU ROROE ie Ti ‘ aU sf ry 4 se CW | UT wan iye ying A OT ae] vie “ am rh i 4 si ih 1h : . OT ee OC PAR ee Wb ey ‘a SORRY say al yh soe ; " rae ae ee Cr ce Cr ee ee EE LE vet PU RUROROE anny} Ue Rue) Wetet It h at hi Ae Rac ove nw he rt thot PRU DU ey renrn ey Nie CRO R iit Aaa aah be 4's eH ra cia PE ea ee) ee ee re ae You et Oe CL ee Se Oe eT hay bay Nias AY i Big tuts 4 th Boo apy nvr a ro vy ' " PRS EH HNC CL Ree HAH RM ely gt " Petty "i hie h tobe ey Cn Hews poate tos CaP UAE a Piven net Wate yh AN Me Une Be wale “ L When Mi en eine Hl anh 1) ' hove " spo 4an lw ' rea eu HL DM whine Mb stegicl pt ved) tak Hy Pip mea) : X tik 4.4 1g gob oy mye tet yt Ta Wn TEA te Pere Red y vee wei Maia i r is i ‘" ain gain “ ; ; si 7 : : ay Ee ' 5 fe nan eae | ‘ eal ws Ante, t i ie it manee Wise Any re Str) ) Ce en Wwhud on Hg a eC Ok f AeA Meat aM M a 7 Hintn (a Mure atines * Ce a eC wen ay Hea Wi ed me Diy tated ‘ . Veal un anal AMG Avi i fi -s SAT ar ea AOE AS) NR NAA pu tt TATA Ro RO SC eres anc rar RE a ee Ah Wh TMi am ’ Y vei a “ 1 we hile ' " " ‘ i 7 , a * { Fa 2 es | vo vn ae .! Ry ra ae ee rie ah ; : : Vp awit, ‘ iy att yeaet ” Vinten Le Pek OT v4 ph ah + Aen aes gu r 4 ey Ath Get ay ah ‘" batt an on . . . o "" . : . ‘4 es mau Seat i vty ay ates Ne Bi Ah iN Hy WE on uve i rt Neat eet tbe Raheny “ER OF ’ ‘ : yn \ ook Wea dl , : Pain WER nya rat Wi venlad hd i " ' : iJ yes Ws sae ot whe "y Y nil ner 7 ih hie as ye ens nek On if iain) Tui yh hs ‘om My wi) ' Hecate dy " tH } it | eC ze} a an OE EN iy! {ia ah hiatal Me A Wiad ae pany bh ity Pest NGA ath “ ue ‘ as ; a ' ‘ Wan a er isd Wi alah wee Cpr GP eer re iS 4 yy ota wat mye ‘ ‘ ” we . ee f i , lo ‘ eC as Os ‘ "" adn sae Mh Wt ea y paigh Lab baa oa i ‘ ear ; Ge tear tad ag yh va i Bk 4 pw inna ! ' aT nT) a A the wy an ¢iven why VP pe “a nage eee Ps ec | te yen aageetny \ ity Hsia apn ie Hh ; Wy aay a fe tales Laie 4 tt mr ee iy mat Viv A ’ Vara ' , : Or RE ce PRE eee te ia Heh Sed eRe Ley HD 18 aves Y sh Wn “tis we piers ty Hespiceraty Heh ; : ; , ay “el, wpe f Cr ae re nt “ ' rt eid te ee | weet ee ae Oe er ec ie WN oe TA TLR ERD SSE 1 tae reat At 9 7h yp bye “ahh + woe iP CRC ORIEL Mirah WadinejanA ya tsegeys bea gion ees . ; 1 a a "et Vie {he ua AO Sy pty Heewy ery hate hay any a ’ AG fa vs MPay'ygi) ee Ayre oa % CC 4, : TAM TCSP UTE Nainadbed ina the 8 his +98 {4) a Yovth sh ater nae NGI ET Neste ar Cas PEM OL UR i will Vy Mt a ated , i ty mw A m4 hn heyhey Maan th Oa is hi (os tay fh fay Wt i a) AV ena iN ayy ; ats oe AN “\ Were mete Ls wa + A tte fea fi eden PORE yt riety whee BP EP a yl dy MUN ty bie: Be MUL ae A ‘ ; bow tel Lig try MeL) HUD eats Hd MEM ety ae ehh 4 } A dumnrfioas ea lf gent an Bau Ln ny Thala, jute y oH ii i sate GATE \ ' ‘ ' day Hel AE GA SHON EN POAT Fey trees VW earn a ii spite a ; CEA fever eA gaat wry Ca Eyn AS? ya Witt ‘ “rgalilaen : " 44 Whe vp ybenwea " ot ' ae {84 ead : > h anh site Boayeey a4! } “ Nha | 7 Ae 5 Vinis faite bape ts ve Bh ya ye if fal ) iWetegn F Peon vie ae pyle HT veal 1%) i Waa Ree LT a Oy ? y : S49 Noh ‘ Pah gh SEToTae iy nyili b "5 ‘ ‘ i eay rae fy) ' ' y iikip Hh aa’ ere rps Ae eda Weert ‘ ‘ : ’ ne get 7 or Pn The Mth e ar tat at th are ee ee ee ee ee i if: ANA hyn aS ' rag Veet AM ‘iw eu } ‘ ‘ ts" a-4 ' ¥ ” 7 P ey Wing ta’ s hf ae te yp a ae PUN y's Mb) ‘ Ane ab ae Ge tt yg . ’ 4 Wa ' " 7 ca Ay) sald } re HY Phere ra , seal tie Bee BE gad Rial ke ei PatdtiWiyt Le Wa db iapeden § WL digg ee ee oo wot F ee OPT Lot Bt gd Ory Bahl: satire tata dw hotaiy : " Cees Vii Pls bE gy ta ahi at iy aoa iT Pas 4s “ Na hee ieee i : / Bajande a} doe ” ine wr lere ei ead til vt PEE bE isnt ba teak dia Tag 44 tate ’ Lay Mal oe ’ Sree ee ae) eae) ten) ry UP bebe Le het vee dae ra et « Hath Pb theta dag TE Ee ias heal o ais i fetal W dog nth Gan “1 ANS mime lhe * val he tas bent beads Bi paaby fedoverae "5 sited ; oni ih ite by! oda ROM Ue eee ee abit by a4 he i Parva epee otek Tee are oer re pee ote Meat 0 tat Sat ied wa oe aon mera ’ ' ‘ q * te Lal, rida, Pa ihiesta a shea Pa ee Rn ee a fe pry eny ay oii ted ' Pi ‘ t : ir OU oe de Oe Me he Ati Ae : Pe renperny ae Be ria hicie trae gr a iC Re ee Parr a aren Peat ou Bint sib ethe wiie (Ned bee doe Ere its [en feet fs tg Hity tap te OM AREY 0 ary Dae eda ety ( iahated cee hy oe hae dn vit & Veja A Rae tartice Pt ine it (Fan at Lie ‘ , ” ee Se Shes i rer Fiend a Tat Hdd Patek y mln Com aL ad aged es, ik Magee uy Hobie WH aoe hogs rai ries Ling bh Cn oe Ce) era dithe ua i iba ‘ WG aah A hal te ikl er a) dod lah dad (nt ans bt gly a en ht ated whey Ce W lathe Ww tephra! Pe) fash AB ay ieee aM eek hp ad beets re | Ue Cae Resa Se ee oe Footbal weil weve en eo ee, ee 0 i Whi A ety ro nth Hi i i pst ies ‘ Vie carter & auth ganrt astina ow rapt Asem tlhe AE aay: srt ga oily MAD eeh Ee) veae oy Magen Watihed wot rer ec un ares Wa giddy st ute Bu atydy wn \ dw rye gaye Pee eee OMT en ee) 4 Hb Si et oe te Oia PP AERA Lalas apbrsepnn pty iad gables heblinds Oe eg Wine eee oets webb eta Wet eden i | PER + ee DS ee PAL LLU 4 ‘ WMG Lea oh ea 4 I Rae Scan ar iw Be a ‘ , aon ioe mwa PA PY tk tee ed ab + babeltn , Wd Poainfut taken that ed § ae Dg as , Ainli iby ati Nyda ret Rah "ha rose tan Nala Peerraneieon a Mo Sry POS ee ar ae ake y hy $168) fret a tied ata ow whey aed re ee Te ae} Bynes vag hal iY sing bart oey "Heth ae sah a“ rary eh vi et oe) Farad Weed dak ly Pe ppcdans wag we gouty he aha win t dey a ee ne Seni Tas “ye : : ” : Peer SoH ANH toil : a PS al ‘ neieea dl Weapacuiien a pany HY oe sae tinted onl i See plight iy ER ed ee’ 4 . rhea doe Tp rey toes mt Ry hed ve aL oe whhniat Votes rar AW ay ise oles ate pe db HHL WE ivane wal olf ony ite eae Wie pipet ta: Pag any beh iigy eve ed nae en thay ba Ce Lae dg voy tobe wre we i Serr ccc ne | ux He4atee YT ‘ be faces ee ee i BY ehh gat CAE ot Sy rents wid f ith Rie Bast pede gd ra ta tat ea te Way Ce ee ere TTY Ce a , AM Tay Rath BYE Hac ia debapb handy? ae ve fe ii" " via y vo ‘ Ae ve petee Pieane a ta ted ee eu 4 0 Peak vat nay Tye sited rN ai pe eet Syed BF oy ow 1 Oh ce cog Beep at ‘ Hany elhet > heavy ‘ ‘ Wave Hag deh iee ne Ce Ue ath . mean red Mcontaiee bs ee te Ue a blots: ie ‘ Ly ene VF aah} ‘ tals Hae a 14 sad eevee ee eye Pt © te by Cee ee Se TY LY ” 3 ain Vie he LObwe tae ees wed det tahae an Hee Bbev ewido rane bie sit UREASE CUS scart wee ihatoe Hi} iti wa ri tatndie a tT We Beta 8 Yah ey ae Csaba iyteand SON ed fe Ces Re) ee ee tibia atl Mod, We tetae arp DAA Open i iM Pee eo eee bed AWE Gas Goweihe Gri ngs ipa A en a) Po mak ey Mp na j BORO eee se Nt eg 5 rae ee ee rer Arey We Dent wea gan’ niet Be a Pike ies ree eM ee ear ar retbow | Sit Ps dy ens Laat aot Wn dive bp! Hs 9 elo Hatta ani Mee ie I ee A i. i A a ve mn then upon Wr on eee er) en rae! eden f 3 . i vi a4 peat . 4 rads abeaded aod eps beh We apr doy ‘ ets obi | . a Cn ec a | oe 4 gk eee ee ec? al ne ba ; uy) eis iH vf wens thee bin a hoe A etre ¥,)) ied) ate ul if } oe F ” ad vs Ay ee c ; Pe ih ie P i i ae ROY UN ray we ne ( hi ued a r oologica journat118linn i>, | " THE PAeU RN A L OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. ZOOLOGY. VOL. XI. LONDON: SOLD AT THE SOCIETY’S APARTMENTS, BURLINGTON HOUSE; AND BY LONGMANS, GREEN, READER, AND DYER, AND WILLIAMS AND NORGATE, | 1873. | TAY AD Oe . ~ , * ’ pone —s ome oe : , wea =e or Lat : ‘A044 AGT ‘ ° fl VULOVi ID IN 20M TARE. BT Oe r . cv é ' Le THA oe A127 O44 ASE eed See LIST OF PAPERS. ‘Auuis, THomas, F.L.S. On the Skeleton of the ApteryX oo... ci cee e ici cece cee aes Barry, W., M.D., F.B.S., &c. Description of some new Species of Annelida and Gephyrea in the collection of the British Museum ..................6% BuRMEISTER, Dr. HERMANN, F.M.L.S. Observations on a Light-giving Coleopterous Larva .......... CAMBRIDGE, Rey. O, P., M.A. On some new Species of European Spiders, (Plates XIV. & ec el ak nents Cota ne ae tee ees CoLLINGwoop, CuTHBERT, M.A., F.L.S., &c. On a new Form of Cephalopodous Ova. (Plate I.) ....... foe Day, Surgeon-Major Francis, F.L.S., &c. Persomemew Pishes of India 0... 06 costae een avec ines GARNER, Rosenrt, F.L.S. On the Formation of British Pearls and their possible Improve- eis ee ee eee a GuLIck, Rey. Joun T. On Diversity of Evolution under one set of External Conditions. Kirsy, W. F., Assistant in the Museum of the Royal Dublin Society. On the Geographical Distribution of the Diurnal Lepidoptera as compared with that of the Birds ..........0.0cecce ec cass LvuBBOCK, Sir Joun, Bart., F.R.S., F.L.S. UE OEABCCTS. cde es kw e ees ee reese ee acuves M‘LacuHLaNn, RoBert, F.L.S., Sec. Ent. Soc. On new Forms, &c., of Extra-European Trichopterous Insects. eee ON). is mo ane sce caw) weve andres An Attempt towards the Systematic Classification of the Family a Ra a Po MULLER, ALBERT, F.L.S. Note on a Chinese Artichoke-Gall (mentioned and figured in Dr. Hancer’s paper “ On Silkworm-Oaks ”’) allied to the Eu- ropean Artichoke-Gall of Aphilothrix gemme, Linn, ........ 416 580 90 524 426 496 431 422 98 219 428 iv Page Murtr, JamEs, M.D., F.L.S., &c. Notes on the White-beaked Bottlenose, Lagenorhynchus albi- rostris, Gray. (Plate V.) .......00: +000 0)s een 141 Murray, ANDREW, F.L.S. 1 On the Geographical Relations of the Chief Coleopterous Faune. _1 ORMEROD, Miss ELEANOR A. Observations on the Cutaneous Exudation of the Triton cristatus, or Great Water-Newt. ...: (5025 000s as Oe iene 493 Pascog, Francis P., F.L.S., late Pres. Ent. Soc. Contributions towards a Knowledge of the Curculionide.— Part If. (Plates VI., VIL, VILL, & IS))\c ee 154 Contributions towards a Knowledge of the Curculionide.— Part III. (Plates X., XT, X10, XU.) ooo er 440 Potts, Tuomas H., Esq., F.L.S. Notes on Keroyia crassirostris, Gml. (“ Piopio”) .........665 505 SAUNDERS, EDWARD, F.L.S. Descriptions of Buprestidee collected in Japan by GEORGE Lewis, eHisq. 0.63.00. v eee eee nes eee 5 del 509 SmatH, F. Esq. A Catalogue of the Aculeate Hymenoptera and Ichneumonide of India and the Eastern Archipelago, with Introductory Re- marks by A. R. WatuacE. (Communicated by W. W. SAUNDERS, Hsq.) 06 cS oe oe Dat Oo) Ses 285 TrimENn, Rouanp, F.L.S., F.Z.S., M.E.S. Note on a Paper by ANDREW Murray, F.L.S., ‘On the Geo- graphical Relations of the Chief Coleopterous Faune” .... 276 THE JOURNAL OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. On the Geographical Relations of the Chief Coleopterous Faune. By Anprew Murray. [Read December 17, 1868.] * _ Jupe@ine simply from their structure, habits, and economy, there are reasons why Beetles ought to excel every other class of organ- ized beings as exponents of the past geography of the globe. I say so after having turned over in my mind and contrasted every class of animals and plants with each other with the view of de- termining for myself which would be most likely, through the study of its geographical distribution, to throw light upon the past history of the earth. I can think of none so likely to do so as insects, and of insects as Beetles. Over all marine animals they have the insuperable advantage of inhabiting the enclosed instead of the enclosing spaces, of living on dry land and not being able to go beyond it. Over plants, with which their distribution in many respects accords, they have the advantage of being more difficult of dissemination, for neither their eggs nor themselves are endowed with the dormant vitality of seeds, nor with that endurance of exposure to different condi- * This paper was read on December 17, 1868, but by permission of the Council I have brought it down to the state of our knowledge at the date of publication. —A. M. LINN. PROC.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XI. 1 2 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF tions which may, and occasionally does, enable seeds to be carried in the stomachs of birds or floated across wide oceans to distant lands *. They have also the advantage over the larger and more highly organized animals in that they can survive and find food where the latter could not. Their food is so various that nothing but a total extinction of all other life could wipe them off from the face of a country—a partial submergence of land for even a short period might destroy every mammal upon it, but so long as a tree-top is above the flood or an uncovered rock remains on which they can take refuge, the life of the Beetle class is safe when the waters abate. A succession of cold seasons in which no plant can bloom might destroy those kinds of animals for which, like the bee, flowers and honey are necessaries of life, some bee- tles might indeed then go ; but there are plenty that feed on leaves or stems to preserve the Beetle type in the frozen land. Their numbers, too, multiply the chances of escape in the case of dis- aster, and their powers of flight enable them to take advantage of such as occur. Further, the powers of flight, although sufficient for a moderate distance, are not like those of birds, so great as to carry them to new lands at great distances and so to risk the dis- turbance of faunas which such powers, if possessed by such mul- titudes, might possibly produce. In many respects, too, they are as much adstrict: glebe as plants themselves, for a vast host are limited each to one particular plant for food. As in plants, in- deed, there are some kinds of Beetles more open than others to the suspicion of having been introduced from one isolated land to another, as, for example, the timber-borers or Longicorns. But there are others, as the hunting or carnivorous species, the apte- rous species, the blind insects, and others of less specialized struc- ture, whose presence in discontiguous countries seems to hid defi- ance to any explanation other than that of former continuity of soil. In Madeira, for instance, where the number of admittedly introduced species is very great, there is not one introduction be- longing to the hunting families; andif this is the case there, not- * Tt is a digression, but it is worth making one, to point out that if plants can be disseminated in the way supposed, and Beetles, or certain families of Beetles, can not, the attempt to explain the distribution of the former as due either solely or mainly to these means must be abandoned in every case where their distribution corresponds with that of the latter. The common effect must have been produced by a common cause. And it so happens that this correspondence exists in all the more important and puzzling facts of distribution. THE OHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUN®. 3 withstanding the accessibility of Madeira to the introducing agencies of man (to which most of the other introductions are referable), it becomes still more difficult to conceive of the dis- semination of that kind of beetles by agencies independent of man. But besides the advantages which the structure, habits, and economy of beetles give for the interpretation of their geographi- eal distribution, there is another important speciality inherent in them which I shall amply illustrate in the course of this paper, and which renders them peculiarly available for the study of its problems, viz. a long-enduring persistency of form by which the same type has been preserved through diverse modifications during many geological epochs. This peculiarity is shared by all other insects, as well as in different degrees by all beings of inferior organization ; and the consequence is that in trying to make out the past history of a country through its fauna and flora, we must take each class of beings by itself and study its relations separately, or we shall run the risk of confounding events belong- ing to different dates. To do otherwise would be like attempting to compile a history of England by combining the political history of one age with the ecclesiastical of another and the scientific of a third. The mammalian fauna took its present form long after the insects had received theirs, and these earlier-dated forms should therefore be able to tell of events long antecedent to what the mammals could speak of. The relations of each must there- fore be studied independently, and it is only after all shall have been separately deciphered that the conclusions respectively drawn from each can be brought together and some common general result arrived at. In the mean time, by endeavouring to ascertain the relative date of appearance of insects of various types in dif- ferent countries, we may be able to assign the order of precedence of a succession of events whose occurrence we can scarcely doubt, but whose order of date we could not otherwise guess at. My purpose in the present paper is to submit some infer- ences of this nature from a general view of the geographical dis- tribution of the Coleoptera, indicating a somewhat different ar- rangement of land and water in ancient times from that which is usually supposed, and to strengthen these inferences by references to what seem to me corresponding facts in other branches of na- tural history. The first point to which I shall direct attention is the very in- 1* 4 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF teresting problem of the occurrence of similar forms in the tem- perate and cold regions of both hemispheres. Hitherto the. hypotheses by which this has been attempted to be explained have, I believe, either been: Ist, by accidental introduction ; 2nd, by the supposition that the glacial epoch had so modified the climate of the globe as to allow an extension or interchange of faunas lying on different sides of the equator; 3rd, by the suppo- sition that one general fauna had formerly extended over the whole world, and that the similarities which we find in antipodal countries are relics of this general fauna; and 4th, that a former geographical connexion with identity of fauna and flora must have subsisted between the two regions. There is another hypothesis to the effect that the similar species are representative species, - meaning by representative something different from derivative and independent of affinity. This latter proposition, I frankly confess, is beyond my conception. I cannot conceive of any other kind of representation in species than that arising from derivation. The other hypotheses are entitled to more consideration, and I shall briefly state my opinion upon each. As to similarity being due to the introduction of species by accidental dispersal, it is to be noted that this cause must always be in its very nature exceptional and isolated, and cannot be expected to make its impress on a whole fauna. The Atlantic islands, for example, which were, and perhaps still are, very generally cited as an instance of colonization by acci- dental introduction, have been shown by Mr. Wollaston to have all one coleopterous subfauna, and that one peculiar to themselves. The general basis is Kuropean, but overlying that is something else, a number of species of special type found in all and found no- where else. Now if these islands, as is maintained by some, have been peopled by chance visitors from Europe, how have they all got in addition this special type? and why should there be, as in Trophonius Cave, “ vestigia nulla retrorsum’”’? Why have none of these special forms ever wandered to Europe? Why should things only come from Europe and nothing ever go back in re- turn? There is no law against reciprocity here, and yet it is rigorously excluded. Moreover the explanation, if true, should apply to every part of the globe, and illustrations of its existence should be in greatest force in the lands which are nearest to each other and which have most intercourse with each other. And this is notoriously not the case. Australia, although so much THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNZE. . 5 nearer India than Chili, has more affinity with the latter than the former. ‘The Cape-Verde Islands, although so near Cape Verde, have their affinity not with Africa, but with Europe and the other Atlantic Islands. Even in the introductions by man it does not apply. Hear what DeCandolle says of plants. “Iam surprised that the commerce of the United States, with Brazil, Chili, New Zealand, the Sandwich Islands, and China, a commerce which has been carried on with great activity for upwards of thirty years, has not yet brought about the naturalization of species from these regions. Up to the present time there is no appearance of it. ‘The Rubieva multifida, which has begun to appear at New York, and of which the naturalization is not yet consolidated by the proof of time, is the only plant perhaps which has come in this manner. ‘In future some will arrive, without doubt.” [Why so? Surely not from what has happened in the past?] “They may compen- ‘sate to some extent perhaps the probable diminution of those which will come from Europe’’*. Facts are accumulating upon us to show that diffusion of plants aud animals by accidental circumstances beyond physical barriers, such as seas or impassable mountains or deserts, bears no import- ‘ant part in the establishment of any definite fauna or flora. They bear a part, although asmall one, in the introduction of occasional new elements into a fauna or flora; but these remain like lumps of stone lying on a soil with which they can neither become in- corporated nor harmonize, usually readily distinguishable and re- ferable to the mountains or strata more or less distant from which they have come. Actual continuity of soil and non-interruption by barriers is, I believe, the only cause by which any fauna with a definite character (and no true fauna is without one) has been produced, and subsequent isolation, at least so far as regards phy- sical conditions, that by which it has been preserved. The coral islands of the Pacific are a case in point. They have been sup- plied both with a fauna and flora entirely from without and by chance dispersal ; and they furnish an admirable example of the kind and amount of inhabitants that is to be got by such intro- ductions, even under the most favourable circumstances of tran- quil seas, warm climate, and favouring currents ; and allowance to such an extent I am always ready to make in examining the ele- ments of any fauna or flora. The details of such a fauna and flora will be given further on when I come to discuss the fauna of * DeCandolle, Géogr. Botanique raisonnée, p. 755 (1855). - 6 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF the Pacific islands ; in the meantime I may briefly characterize it as meagre to the last degree, most unequal in its proportions, and all traceable to the shores of the nearest lands from which the currents set. The supposition that the existence of the similarity in ques- tion is due to the facilities for migration to or from the northern or southern hemispheres afforded by the low temperature of the glacial epoch is open to various answers. But it is unnecessary to discuss them at all; for 1 shall presently show that the re- semblances to which I have to refer were already in existence before the glacial epoch commenced, consequently could not have been caused by it. The hypothesis that similar forms occurring at distant places are the remains of a general fauna (or, at least, of a more general fauna than now exists), which had in former times ex- tended over the whole or the greater part of the world, is more attractive or more formidable. I used to think that in that hypothesis I had a satisfactory explanation of all such anomalies as I speak of. Like Shak- speare’s barber’s chair, it fitted all comers. If the similarity was widely spread, it was due to universal prevalence in former times. If found only in one or two isolated spots, then there were solitary relics of a once universally distributed type! But I confess that my faith in my specific has latterly been a good deal shaken. It costs me nothing to say so, for consistency is a vice to which I have never been addicted. I believe it still to be probably the true explanation of those cases (as in Ferns, for example) where the same type is very widely and gene- rally distributed; but I have abandoned it for most isolated instances, and for all specially localized faunas. In the first place, although I do not dispute that in the earlier stages of the history of our planet there was a greater homogeneity of type than there is at present, it seems pretty well established now, that there have been geographical regions with faunas and floras differing from each other, not indeed to the same degree as now, but to some extent, from the very earliest times of which we have any fossil record ; and in the next place, although it is not impos- sible that a universally distributed form may have died out every- where but in one or more specified spot or spots, the doctrine of chances prevents us accepting the hypothesis whenever such relics cease to be solitary. Species No. 1 may be a relic left at THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 7 spots A and B, and nowhere else; but the moment we find another supposed relic, species No. 2, also left in A and B, and nowhere else, doubt assails us, and increases in an inverse ratio with the occurrence of every additional relic. The fourth supposition is, I think, the true one, namely, continuity of soil at some former period; and upon that as a basis I rest the propositions I am about to submit. Upon it, I think, I can explain satisfactorily many of the remarkable in- stances of peculiar geographical distribution which have hitherto defied the ingenuity of naturalists to solve, and notably that which I have first set before me, viz. the resemblance which species from the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere bear to those from similar latitudes in the southern hemisphere. With the help of the above postulate I can trace the links all the way from the one to the other plainly in insects, plants, and land-shells, and more imperfectly in the higher animals ; but also in them, if allowance be made for the greater variability in form in the higher animals under change of condition of life, and their distribution be examined in relation to the geographical epochs in which the different forms respectively came into being and most prevailed. The absence of particular mammals in a particular land cannot vitiate my theory, if the distribution of animals in it had been completed before the mammals appeared. For the better understanding of my argument I shall first state the results at which I have arrived. The position I am about to maintain then is, that, subject to modifications to be afterwards mentioned, all the Coleoptera in the world are referable to one or other of three great stirpes. These three no doubt originally sprung from one stirps, and ac- quired their distinguishing features by long-continued isolation from each other, combined with changes in their conditions of life. But now we have three, and only three, great strains, sometimes intermingling with each other, sometimes underlying or overlying each other, and sometimes developed into new forms, but always distinguishable and traceable to one or other of the three sources. These are—1, the Indo-African stirps ; 2, the Brazilian stirps ; and 3, what, for want of a better name, I shall call the micro- typal stirps, in allusion to the general run of the species com- posing it being of a smaller size, or, more strictly speaking, not containing such large or conspicuous insects as the others. It 8 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF is not altogether a satisfactory name, because the stirps does con- tain some large species, and it is not peculiar to it to abound in small ones. But, taken asa whole, its ingredients are smailer and more modest in appearance than those of the others. The fauna and flora of our own land may be taken as its type and standard. A like tripartite basis may be traced in every class of beings. It may happen, indeed, that one or other of them, as the Bra- zilian stirps in mammals (Kdentata &c., for example), may have almost died out; in others some former stirps, extinct in all the rest, may have survived in some isolated part of the world (as plants in Australia) ; but, subject to such exceptional modifica- tions, the leading features of my proposition will be found gene- rally applicable to all. It does not come within the scope of my present paper to show more than its application to Coleoptera ; but I do not mean to deprive myself of the aid to be derived from the occurrence of a similar arrangement in other classes of organized beings, whenever I find that my position needs strength- ening. In many points our materials for working out the sub- ject are so meagre that they require every collateral aid, and it is obvious that the more widely I can show the arrangement to apply, the more will my conclusions, as to their occurrence in the Coleoptera, be strengthened. The Indo-African stirps, as its name ales inhabits Africa south of the Sahara, and India and China south of the Hima- layas, also the Malayan district, the Indian archipelago, and the New Guinea group. This range is less modified by the general introduction of foreign elements than that of the next stirps. The Brazilian stirps inhabits South and Central America east of the Andes, and north of the River Plate, and furnishes, moreover, a large share in the constitution of North America, but has also received in return a very perceptible tinge from the microtypal stirps. In the microtypal stirps I include the fauna of Europe, Asia north of the Himalayas, Eastern North America, so far as not modified by the Brazilian element; and, what has less of this strain, the whole of North-west America, California, part of the Mexican fauna, Peru, Chili, the Argentine Republic south of * Tucuman, Patagonia, Tierra del Fuego, Polynesia, New Zealand, and Australia. When I first broached this view to one of my friends, I was THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 9 met by the exclamation, “ What! Australia and Europe the same ! Nonsense: Australia, of all places, is the least like Europe ; when you go there you pass into a wholly new country: everything is reversed there; the very leaves grow upside down; it is like visiting some great city of the dead !”’ _I grant it in some things, but not in all. Before I have done, I trust to prove that, in conformity with the principle I started with (that we must not judge of the fauna of one class by the fauna of another), it is not so in Beetles. It must be remem- bered that the present flora of Australia once flourished in Europe. Professor Unger may have occasionally allowed his imagination too free a rein, and the determinations of many of the fossil species by him and Professor Heer on which he based his conclusions in his ‘New Holland in Europe’ may be in- sufficient or erroneous, but the fact will not be disputed that the Eocene Flora of Europe has many points of correlation with the present flora of Australia. The resemblance no longer exists in the living floras of the two countries; in Australia alone has the old flora survived. As regards insects, on the other hand, we know, from the re- searches of Heer and other naturalists, that the Beetle-fauna of Europe in the Miocene time was of the same type as the present _ Beetle-fauna of Europe and Asia. There are, unfortunately, no similar materials applicable to the Eocene epoch, nor has any one utilized the lesser materials that exist as Heer has done for the Miocene epoch; but from the fact that the insects derived from the still older beds of the Stonefield slate belong to the same stirps (1 say so on my own authority and from personal examination), and that the whole of the Miocene materials yet made public, although drawn from several places and beds of dif- ferent age, all belong to one fauna, it seems probable that the Entomological Fauna of Europe in the Eocene age was the same as in the Miocene. It is an assumption, but not wholly without warrant; and starting from it, my hypotheses is that, like the Eocene Flora in Australia, it has survived in its Eocene form down to the present day; only it has done so more perfectly in England than Australia, while the flora has only done so at_all in the latter. In short, I should hold that if the researches of Sir Charles Lyell should end in carrying back the antiquity of man to the Eocene time, and if the ghost of an Eocene naturalist were to be allowed to revisit the glimpses of the moon, he would 10 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF find in Australia the type of both the plants and beetles very much as he left them. In Europe he would find only the beetles. Indeed I am strongly disposed to claim even a greater antiquity for our present Coleopterous fauna. Some may remember that when insect remains were first found in the coal-formations, the surprise was general among naturalists at finding them so small in size and so little different from those of the present day. They expected that they should have been as much beyond the existing type in size and splendour as the Megalicthys ex- ceeds a Herring. Nature, according to the notions of those days, was in her youth in the Carboniferous epoch, and they ex- pected something of the extravagance of youth in her proceedings. It now seems more probable that the Coleopterous fauna there was the same in type then as now, and that it has continued so in the region I speak of for all the intervening period, in accord- ance with the rule already referred to, that the lower we descend in the scale of organization, the more persistent is the general character of the forms of which life is composed. It is not a reply to say that the Eocene flora, which has changed in Europe, being lower in the scale of life than the fauna, should have been equally persistent. It is not lower in the scale of life than insects. They are notin the same scale at all. They are on two distinct and separate ladders; and the Eocene plants, which have changed, were high up on their ladder (the very mammals of vegetable life), while the Eocene Coleopterous fauna was low down on its. It is to be borne in mind, too, that we have every reason to believe that the changes in condition of life since the Eocene epoch have been much greater and more frequent in Europe than in Australia; and if the plants are ac- cepted as being more likely to change than the insects under altered conditions in life, it is in Europe rather than in Australia that a change in them was to be expected. Of course, in what I have been saying, and shall further say on this subject, 1 speak of the Coleopterous fauna of Australia as a whole. In one sense it cannot be disputed that it is dif- ferent from that of Europe. The species are not the same, and there are a multitude of peculiar forms; but the type, especially of what I regard as the more important test-groups, such as the hunting unintroduceable species, is the same. The peculiar forms can almost always be traced back to enlargement or deve- lopment of some microtypal form. Putting aside such exceptions, THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUND. 11 the general facies is the same, and a large proportion of the genera are the same, and it will be still greater when we get rid of the feeling that the genera must necessarily be different, because they come from such a distant country. Some of the species are scarcely distinguishable from our own, and even the relative proportions of numbers of species and genera in different groups are the same. My conviction is, that there has been certainly one, possibly two, great continental routes of communication between the northern and southern hemispheres, both now lying buried in the ocean,—the one at the bottom of the Atlantic, the other in the depths of the Pacific; and I hope, from an examination of the traces left on the ruined piers which mark the course of these ancient viaducts, to show the course that they took and the inhabitants that used them. If any one, following in the steps of Sir Charles Lyell, ob- jects to such a wholesale erection of continents on the ground of their magnitude, I have only to remind them of the vast extent of land which has appeared above water since the Tertiary epoch. Some drying up of the ocean during that period no doubt has taken place, but nothing sufficient to account for the immense tracts of country which have become dry land; and it is not a matter open to argument or discussion, but a mathema- tical necessity, that if land, previously below the water, comes above it, a corresponding quantity of land which was previously above it must then go below it. Let us now turn to the three great stirpes, and pass each of them in review, trace their course, and determine their limits. I shall begin with the microtypal stirps (with which we are most familiar). It is the most extensive of the whole, being distributed over the whole world, with the exception of the In- dian, African, and Brazilian regions; and even they, from va- rious exceptional causes, have a greater or less tinge of it in their faunas. It contains some minor faunas, and these, again, a number of subfaunas. The Europeo-Asiatic region is one of these minor faunas, and of it the Atlantic islands, the Me- diterranean, and the Mongolian are subfaunas. Taken as one fauna, the Europeo-Asiatic extends from the Azores east to Japan, the whole of that vast space being inhabited entirely by the same type and, for the most part, by the same species, a few only dropping off here and there, and being replaced by 12 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF others of the same general character. As to the Atlantic islands, the task is easy to decipher their relations; Mr. Wollaston has done it ready to my hand in his various admirable researches on their Coleoptera. It would be idle to vaunt the merits of his works to Fellows of the Linnean Society. Mr. Wollaston is one of our number, and we are entitled to regard his honours as gems in our own chaplet, if not laurels of our own growth. In interpreting the faunas of these islands, I have only to recapitu- late the results of his researches; on almost every point I arrive at the same conclusions that he has done. He has removed all possibility of doubt as to the general identity of the faunas of the northern groups with that of Europe, and notably with the Me- diterranean section of that fauna, or as to their individual identity with each other as members of one and the same subfauna. In the Madeiran group (see ‘ Insecta Maderensia’ and ‘ Catalogue of Madeiran Coleoptera’) he showed that out of 580 species, 314 are species already known on the Continent of Europe; true, he considers (in which he goes further than I would) that so many as 120 of these had been imported by man, or otherwise found their way to the islands; but, even after deducting these, he leaves 194 known European species aboriginally present, as against 266 endemic species. These endemic species, again, are all akin to the European forms, fit easily into their places among them, and all possess the facies of that fauna. I have already alluded to the want of reciprocity between Madeira and Europe in regard to any specialities they possess, and shall merely illus- trate that remark by noting the fact that, although Mr. Wol- laston credits Europe with a recent remittance of nearly the half of the European species, he acknowledges that no repayment in kind has ever been made by Madeira, not a single example of any of its peculiar species having ever found its way to Europe, ex- cept in an entomologist’s box; and this, be it remembered, although the means of introduction have been at least as open on the return as on the outward voyage *. In the Canary Islands (see ‘ Catalogue of Canarian Coleoptera’) * T know it may be replied to this that an unusual proportion of the Madeiran endemic species are apterous; but this, even although it were a good answer, would only account for the deficiency of a proportion equivalent to the relative number of apterous, as against winged species; but it is not a good answer even as regards them ; for no one supposes that the introduction of species from the continent to Madeira has been by actual flight. It is floating wood and birds that are usually referred to as the vehicle or mode of transmission. THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 13 Mr. Wollaston next found that out of a total of 930 species, 224 are identical with Madeiran species, and, notably, that the same peculiar types which gave to Madeira the character of a subfauna, are also present there in force. The Cape-Verde Islands tell the same tale. Previous to the appearance of Mr. Wollaston’s ‘Coleoptera Hesperidum,’ the usual belief among entomologists was, that the fauna of the Cape-Verde Islands partook more of that of the coast of Africa, nearest which they lie, than that of any other country: Mr. Wollaston has shown that this is a mistake. In his introductory remarks he says, “ Our recent explorations in the Cape Verdes have shown their Coleopterous population to be so far more than I had anticipated on the Canarian and Madeiran type, that I am anything but certain that it would not be more natural to regard the whole of these Atlantic islands as characterized by a single fauna—un- mistakably the same, even whilst necessarily differing as to many of its exact details (and through the fact of mere distance) in the more widely separated groups.” From my own materials I rather inclined to the more general notion, and I therefore care- fully tested Mr. Wollaston’s conclusions by his data, and the result fully corroborated his view. Out of 275 Cape-Verde species, 91 were common to the Canaries, and 81 to the Ma- deiran group. The African element proved slight, as Wollaston said, and such as might fairly enough be referred to chance in- troductions from the opposite coast of Africa. The European element continues, as before, the staple, and a new phase of the peculiar endemic subfauna of Madeira is also a characteristic element of its fauna. In support of the above statements, I shall merely specify one or two of the most striking of the types which are present in all the Atlantic-island groups under the same or similar forms. In Madeira the Heteromera are characterized by the presence of the endemic genera Hadrus and Hegeter, Hadrus having three spe- cies, Hegeter only one. In the Canaries, Hadrus has disappeared, but Hegeter has nineteen species, and in the Cape Verdes He- geter is reduced to one, but a new form, Oxycara, has taken its place with ten species. In Madeira, the Curculionids are dis- tinguished by a profusion of Cossonide containing new genera and new species in a marked degree. The same prevails in all the islands ; so with Acalles, a small genus with few species in Europe, but with an especial redundancy in all the islands. Atlantus or 14 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF Laparocerus is another special new development confined to them, but present in most of them in greater or lesser numbers ; thus in Madeira there are thirteen species, in the Canaries thirty- five species, none in the Cape Verdes, where, however, Dinas, a new Brachyderidous insect, similar to it in appearance, comes either to take its place or that of Brachyderes, which is also found in some of the Atlantic groups. In the Clavicorns, the remarkable genus Tarphius, a consideration of whose relations would require space which cannot be given here, characterizes the Canaries and Madeira, as Attalus does in the Malacodermata. As to the Azores, Mr. Crotch has completed Wollaston’s work for him there. Asa matter of sentiment, one would have liked to have seen the whole finished by Mr. Wollaston himself, as he had done so much and go well; but the naturalist is rather un- grateful in this respect, and cares little how he gets his know- ledge, provided he does get it. Mr. Crotch’s contribution there- fore (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867) is a welcome, as it is a trustworthy and careful, record of the Coleoptera of the Azores. His mate- rials are, indeed, far less complete than Wollaston’s in the other islands ; but although imperfect as regards proportions, they suf- ficiently reveal the character of the fauna. Mr. Crotch records 213 species, of which 160 are European; and among those not European, he describes a Zarphius, a Laparocerus, an Attalus, an Acalles, and a new member of the Cossonide—all sufficient indications of the Azores being a member of the same system as the other Atlantic islands. How the European character of this general fauna is to be accounted for, except on the supposition of a former connexion of them all with Europe, and how the presence of these special forms of the same subfauna in all the islands, and nowhere else, is to be accounted for except on the supposition that, after they were disunited from Europe, they were still united among themselves, it is for those who advocate the theory of dispersal by chance introductions to say. The Azores seem to occupy nearly the western extremity of this ancient land; not far beyond them a deep valley, the deepest part of the Atlantic, intervenes between them aud the coast of America. Up this the Gulf-stream scours, as it probably has done from early days far back in geological time ; and if there is any place in the world to which we might reasonably expect a few waifs and strays to be brought by currents, it would be the Azores ; and yet there are only three in this position, all Brazilian THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUN&. 15 and all insects which probably pass their larval state in timber ; they are an Elaterid (a species of Molus, 44. melliculus), which is found all along the coast of South America from Rio to Demerara, Monocrepidius posticus, another Elater which is otherwise confined to the La-Plata district in South America, and Zeniotes scalaris, a Longicorn. In the other Atlantic islands there is only one such introduction, a North-American Longicorn (Olytus erythrocepha- lus), which has been found on the Salvages. The supposed in- troductions to the Azores from the European side of the Atlantic are, according to Mr. Crotch, much more numerous. He divides the 170 European species of the Azores into “two groups (70 possibly indigenous and 101 almost certainly introduced by colo- nists) ;’’ and the mode of introduction assigned by him is (I know not on what grounds or with what primé facie probability) their importation in earth at the roots of garden-plants. Certainly in this case the operations of the chance-introduction theory (three species coming with the current against 101 against it) would seem to call for some apology or explanation ; but those who, like myself, reject that theory as capable of doing any thing more than furnishing accidental exceptions, will only see in the 101 supposed introductions (probably, but not necessarily, under deduction of a few cosmopolitan species) 101 natural denizens belonging to the microtypal stirps, and present in their natural capacity of legiti- mate descendants of the aboriginal heirs of the soil. The only remaining vestiges which may be supposed to have formed part of this ancient Atlantis are Ascension Island, St. Paul’s, St. Helena, and Tristan d’Acunha. Of these, St. Paul’s is, I believe, beyond its limits, and belongs to another fauna and another stirps, its fauna, so far as I know, being Brazilian ; but more information is still wanted regarding it. Ascension Island is a barren rock of recent formation, said to be almost without any fauna but what has been introduced by man within a hundred years or so; but it has never been tho- roughly examined by any competent naturalist. What we do know of it has been picked up during brief flying visits by natu- ralists who, like Mr. Darwin, touched at its port, and did what they could in a limited time. The only animals recorded, so far as I know, are one Slug (Limax ascensionis), and, if we go by that, we must put it down as microtypal, and two Sea-shells (Zi- torina milaris and Nerita ascensionis), found by Mr. Cumming on its shores. 16 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF St. Helena, that great puzzle of naturalists, is a crucial test to my hypothesis of a communication between the northern and southern hemispheres by an Atlantic continent; if that link snaps, the whole chain will fall to the ground. It will, of course, not touch the evidence for a communication between the northern and southern hemispheres by the Pacific; but a microtypal St.- Helena fauna is vital to an Atlantic communication. I say that its fauna is certainly microtypal, and if so, almost necessarily a branch of the Atlantic type of that stirps; there is nothing else microtypal within reach for it to be attached to. Some three years ago Dr. Hooker gave an admirable lecture on oceanic islands *, in which he discussed the origin of the flora of St. He- lena, and on the whole seemed inclined to refer it to Africa. More in the spirit of “audi alteram partem”’ than from any settled conviction of my own, I wrote a reply t, in which I gave some reasons for thinking that it might more probabiy have been originally connected with and peopled from Europe, although also possibly connected at some period with Africa. More ma- ture consideration and subsequent researches have confirmed my opinion; and the following examination of the character of its plants and animals will show the grounds on which I rest it. | In mammals, of course, nothing is to be expected. The only allusions to them that I can find is the statement { that in cutting away the lava at Ladder Hill, many feet below the surface, small bones have been found, apparently about the size of those of a rat, and more particularly a small rib-bone entirely covered with an incrustation of stalactite. In what manner these have originally come there must ever remain a mystery: there is but one probable mode of accounting for it, on the supposition that the animal might have crept into a crevice of the rock and there died; for if a bed of lava in its liquid state had flowed over them, they would probably have been consumed, and would not have been found incrusted by stalactite. I find it also recorded in ‘Baynes’s Tour through St. Helena,’ p. 119 (1817), that at the beginning of this century the “ Manati or Manatee, Sea-cow or Sea-lion ” existed in such numbers as to furnish employment for a fishery on it; and of course if the Manatee did exist there, it * Published in ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ January 1867. + Published in ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle,’ February 1867. t See ‘ Proceed. Agri. and Hort. Soc. of St. Helena,’ 1826, p. 30. THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUN®. 17 would be almost proof positive of former continuity of land with Some country where the Manatee lived; for it is a herbivorous animal, and could neither have crossed from South America or Africa (where different species of Manatee still live) to St. He- lena as it now stands. But it is not a Manatee; the observer from whom Baynes quotes says it is undoubtedly the Sea-lion of Anson, and gives a description of it, which shows that it must have been a species of Seal, doubtless that which he supposes (the Sea-lion, or Phoca leonina), which also occurs at Tristan d’Acunha, and yields plenty of oil, Carmichael mentioning that one animal there will give 70 gallons. In ornithology there is, I believe, only one undoubted aboriginal land-bird, the Charadrius pecuarius of Temminck, a small Plover, named the Wire-bird (probably so called from its wire-like legs). It is so exceedingly close to the Cape C. Kittlitzii, that it has been confounded with it by ornithologists ; until lately it was shown by Mr. Layard to be distinct. The Plover (and like the others this Cape species) is a migratory bird, consequently it is not difficult to suppose that it might, in the course of its migrations, have been blown off from the coast of Africa to St. Helena. But after arriving there it must have become modified by the altered conditions of life into the C. pecuarius, and, among other modifi- cations, ceased to be migratory, for that bird is a constant resident in St. Helena all the year round. Baynes, in his ‘St. Helena,’ speaks of the Grenadier Grossbeak (Loxia orix) as an inhabitant, and says it is locally called the Wire-bird. That it is so called is certainly a mistake ; but if really an inhabitant of St. Helena, it does not seem a likely one to have been introduced ; and if not introduced, then it certainly is micro- typal, all the species of the genus being confined to the northern hemisphere. Ifthe Canary has not been introduced, it would be another microtypal species, and more than that, a species belong- ing to the Atlantic subfauna. It is, however, said to have been introduced either intentionally or involuntarily by man. It is suited to the climate, and being a universal favourite of man, nothing seems more likely than that it should have been intro- duced by the escape of cage-birds; but I cannot learn that the belief rests on anything more than presumption and probability ; and it may be said, on the other side, that if St. Helena was once a member of the Atlantic fauna, it is natural that it should occur there, and that, although so great a favourite and universal a com- LINN. PROC.—ZOOLOGY, VOL, XI. 2 18 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF panion of man, it is not found naturalized in any other islands, notwithstanding that hundreds exist equally well adapted to it and equally inhabited by canary-loving settlers ; a sufficient reply to which may be that there is no island exactly similarly situated in regard to man’s arrangements, and that other birds of a similar nature have actually been naturalized there, the Java Sparrow and Indian Haverdavats being known to have been introduced, and the fact and date of their introduction being on record. They have thriven as well as the Canary, all three being as common as Spar- rows. All, however, that I wish to do is to enter a caveat against taking the introduction of every microtypal species for granted. My own belief is that there are no aboriginal birds in St. Helena: perhaps its isolation was perfected before birds appeared in the lands with which it had previously been connected. Besides the above, the Common Fowl, the Guinea-fowl, the Pheasant, the Red-legged Partridge, the Peacock, and the Pigeon have all been intentionally introduced by man. Governor Beatson gives the names of a very few of the sea- birds found on or about the island; but their range is so wide that they can scarcely be cited as bearing on this inquiry. The Turtle is the only reptile mentioned as found at St. He- lena, but no freshwater reptiles or fishes are known; at the same time it must not be assumed that none ean exist. Although there are no streams, there is water, and there are terrestrial and marsh-shells (Suecineas) ; and if the advocates of chance dispersal are correct in their reasoning, small fishes from distant lands might now and then be introduced by sea-birds. It is against their theory that they have not. Governor Beatson (oe. ett.) also gives a list of seventy marine fishes taken at St. Helena; but as they are all designated by their local names, it is of no scientific value. Passing it, we have a thoroughly scientific and dependable, although smaller, list in twe parts by Dr. Giinther, in the ‘ Proe. Zool. Soc.’ 1868, p. 225, and 1869, p. 238, made from a eollection sent by Mr. J. C. Melliss, a resident in St. Helena, to whom naturalists owe more than to any previous observer for information as to its zoology. It will presently be seen that, besides the fishes, his eollection of spiders and beetles supply the most important part of our material in these classes of animals. A copy of Dr. Ginther’s list will be found in the Appendix. Itis not to be expected that the marine fauna can be applied in the same way as the terrestrial fauna to THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 19 the elucidation of the distribution of animal life, nor does it fol- low that because we see certain great divisions in terrestrial dis- tribution, the same number and the same local distribution is to be found in them also; greater latitude and extent of range must be allowed to marine animals, and especially to fishes (the birds of the sea), than to land animals. The difference in their conditions of life in the sea is less than on land. Geological changes, such as the opening of the Isthmus of Panama and the Isthmus of Suez, have a more important bearing upon their distribution than upon those of land animals, inasmuch as the opening of a door to admit a new element is more important than shutting it after it has been already admitted. The knowledge that such events have taken place, however, enables us to reconcile the occurrence of marine animals in places otherwise difficult of explanation, as, for example, Saurus atlanticus, both at Madeiraand Zanzibar. With the help of such aids I by no means despair of being able to show that a similar distribution, in the main, exists in marine ani- mals to that in terrestrial ; not exactly placed alike, but proceeding from the same causes, and the deviations traceable to the different treatment, conditions and events to which they have been sub- jected. Their distribution must be studied (and happily we have. the means of doing so) more in connexion with their geological history and the fossil remains of their ancestors. It is not my present business to attempt to do this; and I shall not do more than indicate the line of argument which such considerations, at first sight, seem likely to lead to. Take the Sea-perches, the Percide (not merely the genus Serranus as now understood, but the group of allied genera of which it may be said to be the type), a group containing the first dozen species in Dr. Giinther’s list. Beginning in the Chalk with genera which are now all extinct, increasing in the Eocene, so that half of the genera now survive and are established in the Newer Tertiary, so that all the genera now existing were then present in England, that type would ap- pear to be properly microtypal. The sea-shells being for the most part dependent on the lands on whose shores they live, and therefore bound to them, are safer and more direct indications of the character of these lands than the fishes ; and their own stirps generally corresponds with that of the terrestrial inhabitants, although, from the causes already alluded to, they are sometimes exposed to diverging influences from which the latter are free. We have as yet, so far as I know, no list of 2% 20 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF the marine mollusca of St. Helena. Mr. Woodward in his manual mentions that Mr. Cuming collected sixteen species of sea-shells, of which seven are new. I cannot find that he has published these ; probably Mr. Lovell Reeve may have done so in his ‘ Conchologia Iconica, but I have not found them. Mr. Cuming’s collection, however, is now in the British Museum; and besides there are in it a number of other shells collected at St. Helena, amounting in all, with his, to about fifty species. I have gone hastily over these under the kind and able guidance of Mr. Baird; and although I should be sorry to attempt anything like the determination of the species on the strength of such a hasty inspection, yet I think I may venture to give a lst of the genera to which they belong, es- pecially as I had Mr. Baird at my elbow to advise me when I was making my notes upon them. TI accordingly give a copy of my memoranda regarding them in the Appendix. On lookimg at this, I think conchologists cannot fail to be struck with the correspon- dence of the distribution of the species found there with the Co- leoptera belonging to my microtypal stirps. The range of many of them is put down in our books as world-wide, just in the same way as many of my microtypal genera of Coleoptera stand as cosmopolitan, merely because they are found at distant points of the microtypal range ; thus Lwcina is world-wide because it is found on the coasts of Europe, North America, the West Indies (a debateable frontier in all classes of animals), St. Helena, Tierra del Fuego, New Zealand, and Japan (all microtypal), and its fossil distribution corresponds so far as we know it. So Mytilus is world-wide. Mr. Woodward’s localities are “world-wide— Ochotsk, Behring Sea, Russian Ice meer, Black Sea, Cape Horn, Cape, New Zealand.” Others, such as Venus, Venerupis, Oorbula, &e., have the same microtypal habitats, with the addition of the Indian Ocean, which may have been reached through the Red Sea when the ports of the Isthmus of Suez were open. The Patellide, the Rissoide, Litorina, Cecum, Cerithium, Chemnitzia, Hulima, Nassa, all occupy microtypal ground. It seems to me, too, that the others, which are more widely distributed, will be found to be of older geological date. The land mollusks are of course better authorities as to the character of the fauna of the island. We have, however, no list of them, although Mr. Benson has described some of the living and Edward Forbes some of the fossil species, and also made a few remarks on them in the Geological Society’s Journal, 1852, p. 197, TILE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 21 and elsewhere. I have therefore combined these, and shall ven- ture to add similar notes as to the genera anda few of the species from the British-Museum collection to those which I have given of the marine species. With one exception, they are all Euro- pean-looking Helices, Bulimi, Pupz, Succinez, and similar forms ; the exception is a large semifossil Bulimus (B. auris-vulpina, Reeve) which looks recent, but of which the animal has never been found; the nearest affinities of this species have been thought by some to be with Polynesia. ‘The affinities of the other species have been thought by conchologists, I believe, to lean most to Chili; but this I apprehend to have arisen rather from a reluctance to look for this relationship in our own land. Divested of prejudice, it is difficult to conceive anything more close in appearance to the British species without being actually iden- tical than they are, and any greater resemblance to the Chilian species I believe to be impossible ; and if it did exist, it could not go for much, for the land-shells of Chili are microtypal too, many of the Helices and Bulimi being exceeding like those of Europe; and we all know that two things which are each equal to a third are equal to each other. Others have sought to ac- count for this close resemblance to our own species by supposing them to be modifications of species brought in the earth at the roots of plants from Britain. The occurrence, however, of so many other species in other classes like our European species seems fatal to this view. Of other sea animals, I have to mention two species of an An- nelid (Ditrupa), also of a northern type. There are four Crustaceans mentioned by Governor Beatson —Shrimps, Crawfish, Stumps, and Long-legs—which by their names and the character ascribed to them by Governor Beatson, viz. that they resemble our lobsters in taste and colour, suggest our northern species ; but in ignorance of what they really are, we must pass them by. The Rev. O. P. Cambridge has lately reported on a small col- lection of spiders made by Mr. T. J. Melliss, and described the new species in the Zoological Society’s ‘ Proceedings;’ and he says that so far as so small a number of species (only twenty- two), of which nine were new, may justify a general remark upon the character of the Araneidea of St. Helena, it appears to bear a thoroughly European stamp, one alone belonging to any genus not indigenous to Europe. Jour, if not five of them have been 22 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF recorded as indigenous to Great Britain, three to Algeria, and three to Egypt. Among the new species Mr. Cambridge found “but little to denote a locality so near the tropics.” (See extract from Mr. Cambridge’s paper in the Appendix.) Mr. Cambridge also records two Scorpions from St. Helena in the same collection, Lychas maculatus, Koch, and L. americanus, Koch (American but easily introduced). The butterflies seem as badly represented as the birds; and I would recommend to the consideration of the advocates of intro- duction by chance dispersal the fact that the two classes of ani- mals best provided with means of dispersal are precisely those which, along with the mammals, are least represented. I can find no published notice of any Lepidoptera in St. Helena. No spe- cimens of any exist in the British Museum; and the solitary species that I can learn by inquiry to have been met with is the Cynthia Cardu*. Cynthia Cardui, I need scarcely say, is what is usually called a cosmopolitan species; but in very many instances it will now be found that what have been called cosmopolitan forms are only microtypal, that is, found in every part of the world but those parts of India, Africa, and Brazil to which the microtypal stirps had not had access. Until lately, our knowledge of the Beetles of St. Helena was limited to some twenty species or so. Mr. Wollaston has re- cently, however, considerably extended it, mainly through the researches of Mr. Melliss and Mr. Bewicke, and has published a catalogue (see ‘Annals of Natural History,’ 1869 and 1870) in which seventy-five species are enumerated. His observation upon these is as follows. “If we exclude from consideration the twenty-six species (above alluded to) which have wnquestionably been brought into the island through the medium of commerce, and which enter into the fauna of nearly every civilized country, I need scarcely add that the St.-Helena list, as hitherto made known, * Prof. Westwood is my authority for this, and for the sake of preserving the information he gives, I quote what he says: ‘“‘ As to the insects of St. Helena, I am sorry to say that I can give you scarcely any information. In one of Dr. Burchell’s cabinets was a drawer filled with insects from that island, but it unfor- tunately had no door and had been left neglected. After Dr. Burchell’s deatii some wretched moths got into that particular drawer and devoured nearly everything. I kept all the fragments possible, and can determine some fourteen or fifteen spe- cies of common forms, Coccinella, Sepidium, Necrobia, Cynthia Cardui. It for- tunately happened that the type specimen of the curious Aplothorax Burchelli remained intact.” THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 23 possesses nothing whatever in common with those of the three sub-African archipelagos which lie further to the north—though the great development of the Curculionideous subfamily Cosso- nides is a remarkable fact which is more or less conspicuous throughout the whole of them.”’ In this judgment I cannot concur; the list seems to me brist- ling with Atlantic affinities and points of correspondence. It is one of the very few instances in which I do not go entirely along with my friend Mr. Wollaston’s conclusions; and I believe the difference on this occasion arises chiefly from our looking at the subject from opposite stand-points. Iam looking at it as part of a larger stirps, he as an independent object. J am anxious that he and the large number of readers who, relying on his well-known judgment and acumen, will naturally accept his con- clusions as their own in fide parentum, should see that I have strong grounds for dissenting from him; and I have therefore given in the Appendix a copy of the list of species recorded by him distributed into the stirps and faunas to which I think they belong, with full notes containing my reasons for placing them as I have done whenever any doubt seems likely to exist about the matter. On referring to this, it will be seen that, according to my view, the seventy-six species as yet recorded as inhabiting St. Helena (whether by Mr. Wollaston or others) are to be accounted for as follows. ‘There are :— 1. Of doubtful identity and uncertain myst 9 through the fault of the original describers ... 2. New endemic species which I have not seen either in nature or figured, and as to the afh- nities of which I am thus unable to form an (2 cathe eet Re ie ae 3. Cosmopolitan or introduced, which, with ae} 13 exceptions, belong to the microtypal stirps ... 17 Deducting these 17 from the total 76, there remain 59 belonging to the different stirps as follows :— South-A merican stirpS ..............000 rf MOO NITMICAT StIEPS 0, scons cerces esac 2 Microtypal stirps, European branch... 56 59 24 MR. A. MURBAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF Of 56 members of the European branch of the microtypal stirps, I find 12 which have no greater affinity for one part of the European fauna than another, 3 which are new, but whose general affinity lies with species characteristic of the Mediter- ranean subfauna, 40 whose affinity is nearest to the fauna of the other Atlantic islands, and 1 (Pristonychus complanatus) which is generally distributed in microtypal countries, and which has hence been supposed cosmopolitan, but which in reality has not been found out of the microtypal bounds. Much of the weight to be given to this apportionment of the elements of the isle must depend on the value of my reasons which are given in the notes to the list of species in the Appendix, and to these I must refer the entomological reader. 1 may only say here that the instances which have had most weight on my own mind, are, lst, the occurrence of a large Carabus (a hunting carnivo- rous genus limited to microtypal countries, which it would seem impossible to introduce except by continuity of dry land), which, according to the high authority of Prof. Lacordaire, has most affinity with species found in Syria (2. e. in the Mediter- ranean district with which the Atlantic Islands are otherwise most connected); 2nd, but of still more importance, the presence of species of genera which are particularly prominent or abundant in the other islands, as Calosoma, Bembidium, Lemophelus, Anobiwm, Opatrum, &c.; and 3rd, and of most importance of all, the pre- sence of new forms allied to species already known as character- istic of-or confined to the other islands of the Atlantic, as J/- croxylobius, Nesiotes, and Notioxenus, representing respectively the prevailing element of Cossonus, Acalles, and Atlantis in them. That a particular genus is represented (however critical this genus may be), when the representation is only by a single species, is not nearly so strong evidence of common origin as common exu- berance of some particular form in both faunas under comparison ; for the occurrence of a single species may be explained away when the presence of many defies dispute. And I rest as much on the occurrence of the typical character of facies as on actual identity of genus or species ; for in the development of new forms Nature often refuses to go by our generic characters, and produces some- thing exactly similar in appearance but with some deviation in what the systematist chooses to call important organs, a deviation which to his mind is fatal to generic identity, but to mine insignifi- caut in the face of persistence of facies. THE CHIEF COLEOPLTEROUS FAUNA. 25 So far as the fauna goes, therefore, I have little doubt that the majority of zoologists will agree with me in referring it to the Atlantic subfauna of the microtypal stirps. But when we come to the flora, we have new light thrown upon the subject. It is said to be rapidly losing its original features; when Burchell visited the island, it was still nearly in its natural condition, and out of 169 plants collected by him, 40 were endemic and very peculiar, and of the remainder, a considerable proportion seem to have been of European type. Dr. Hooker, in his lecture on Oceanic Floras, says of this, “ Dr. Burchell’s collection includes 169 flowering plants, but most unhappily he has not indicated which are bond fide natives and which have followed the track of man and animals introduced by him, and which have become quasi-indigenous or naturalized. Some years after Dr. Burchell’s visit, however, an eminent Indian botanist, Dr. Roxburgh, visited St. Helena, and drew up a catalogue of the indigenous, naturalized, and cultivated plants then existing, carefully indicating the truly indigenous ones that were then surviving.” This flora of Dr. Roxburgh’s, however, is imperfect, some of Dr. Burchell’s species (now in the Herbarium at Kew) not being included in it, pro- bably having become extinct in the interval between his and Bur- chell’s visit; and a strong desire is felt by those interested in the subject that a fresh flora of St. Helena should be published by some competent botanist. Dr. Hooker’s talents, position, and acquaintance with the subject point him out as the most fitting person to do so: and I trust the general wish that he may undertake it will lead to its own fulfilment. As our knowledge of the flora stands, however, I believe the actual facts which have been ascertained regarding it are that it contains, 1st, a considerable number of plants known to have been introduced from various countries, but chiefly from Europe ; 2nd, a considerable number of European species or genera. which are not known to have been introduced, but which are taken for granted to have been so on account of their European habitat ; 3rd, a small proportion (but still too large a proportion to be ac- counted for by chance dispersal), the affinities of which are clearly with the Cape flora. Dr. Hooker’s conclusion to this effect is thus stated in his lecture above referred to:—‘ From such frag- mentary data it is difficult to form any exact conclusions as to the affinities of this flora; but I think it may be safely regarded as an African one, and characteristic of Southern extra-tropical Africa. 26 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF The genera Phylica, Pelargonium, Mesembryanthemum, Osteosper- mum, and Wahlenbergia are eminently characteristic of Southern extra-tropical Africa ; and I do not find amongst the others any in- dication of an American origin, except a plant referred to Physalis. The Ferns tell the same tale ; of twenty-six species, ten are abso- lutely peculiar; all the rest are African, although some are also Indian and American.’ On this sentence, while l implicitly accept its conclusions, I shall only remark :—1, that Mr. Baker, in his admirable paper on the geographical distribution of Ferns, seems to me to bea little more favourably disposed to America in his estimate of their relationship ; 2, that some of the African spe- cies, as Banksia and Protea, may have an Australian significance as well as an African—not that I think that either touches Dr. Hooker’s conclusion, but in trying to sum up impartially I do not wish to overlook any point; and 3, that there is besides what may be called an under layer peculiar to the island. itself, and found nowhere else on the face of the globe, such as arboreal Composite (tree-daisies, as it were). Dr. Hooker regards these as too abnormal to have their affinities with the plants of neigh- bouring continents made out. I cannot think so if he will lend himself seriously to the work. | The general result which I draw from the whole flora is, that we have here a compound flora certainly two deep, possibly three deep. We have, in the first place, I believe, a genuine natural Atlantic, that is, European flora; for m the face of the decided testimony to that effect given by the fauna I cannot accept Dr. Roxburgh’s conclusions as to the supposed introduction and natu- ralization of every species having a European habitat. If they can be proved to have been introduced, good and well; but I object to take the thing to be proved as part of the proof. And, in the next place, I believe we have the traces of an older African flora (why I call it older I will explain when I come to speak of an ancient connexion between Patagonia and South Africa); and I believe that both are due to actual continuity, however circuitous or interrupted, with the respective countries the impress of whose floras they bear. Before leaving St. Helena, I have just one other argument to adduce in support of its former connexion with the other Atlantic islands, and that is the fact, which has only recently been ascer- tained, or, at any rate, only recently laid down in our maps, that there is a long band of elevated submarine bottom running north THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 27 from St. Helena to the Cape-Verde Islands, and embracing in its course Ascension Island and the shoal ground on the equator. The next trace of a microtypal element in the southern Atlantic is the island of Tristan d’Acunha; and in obedience to the natural train of thought, I shall begin with its flora, as I have just left that of St. Helena. JI should have liked to have given in the Appendix a copy of the ‘ Flora St. Helenica,’ partly in illustration of what I have said regarding it, and also for the purpose of contrasting it with a similar list of the flora of Tristan d’Acunha given by Capt. Carmichael in the 12th volume of the ‘Transactions’ of this Society; for we find the same elements in both,—a mixture of European and African types in nearly the same proportion. The St.-Helena list is rather long, and I hope may soon be supplied by a better; the Tristan d’Acunha list is short, and an abstract of it may be convenient, and one is therefore given. The only shrubby plants in the island (trees there are none) are Phylica arborea, and either one or two species of Empetrum. Phylica is an African genus represented by two species in St. Helena; and its occurrence in both St. Helena and Tristan d’Acunha fur- nishes at least a presumption in favour of the two islands having once been in communication with each other and with the _ African continent. Hmpetrwm (our Crowberry), on the other hand, is, as every one knows, a most characteristic type of the Scandinavian flora, and not less so of the Magellanic and Ant- arctic Flora generally. So is the genus Chenopodiwm, wild spe- cies of which also occur in both St. Helena and Tristan d’ Acunha. The genus Pelargonium has also species in both islands: it, not- withstanding the presence of a straggler in Syria, is unquestion- ably African, its species in that continent being numbered by hun- dreds. It seems of no consequence that, as Dr. Hooker informs me, the Tristan-d’Acunha species belongs to a different section from the St.-Helena species. We should have expected that they would be different; the greater the deviation the longer the probable period since they started from common parents, and the stronger the presumption in favour of my view of the connexion with Africa being very ancient. But what must strike every one most in running their eye over Capt. Car- michael’s list is the resemblance to our own flora. We there see Ranunculus, Rumex, Cardamine, Atriplex, Gnaphalium, Apium, Carex, and similar genera. 28 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF Capt. Carmichael does not say much about the insects, but what he does say tells the same tale as the plants,—* Three small species of Curculio.”? Thus we have, again, small Cwrculios, proba- bly similar to those which have given a character to the Coleoptera of the other islands ; with them four Phalenas, the old genus for the typical British Moths—a Hippobosca (qw allait-il faire dans cette galére, where were neither horses nor other land quadru- peds for them to feed on ?),—two species of Musca, and a Tipula. Of Crustaceans, an Oniscus, an Astacus, and a Cancer, all cha- racteristic types of the European fauna. Of the land-shells we may say the same; we know only two, both species of the genus Balea, a genus allied to Pupa, of which species have nowhere been met with elsewhere, except in Hungary, Norway, Porto Santo (one of the Madeiran group), and New Granada. The Norway species has also been found on the highest peak of Porto Santo. The only locality not entirely microtypal is New Granada; and of it the mountainous part is microtypal, the plain Brazilian. In which of these the Balea occurs I do not know; but the probability is in favour of the mountains, because the climate of the lower parts is so dangerous that it is almost entirely in the mountains that collecting has chiefly taken place. The sea-shells and other marine objects recorded by Capt. Carmichael all have the same microtypal tinge. Chiton, Cardium, Patella, Buccinum, Sepia, Hchinus, and corallines sound mar- vellously like the contents of one’s basket after a rummage along the coast in our own country. Have we now reached the southern limit of the ancient At- lantis ? Is Tristan d’Acunha its outmost cape? Has it stretched for interminable space to the South Pole without leaving an in- dication of its existence? or has it trended off to the Falkland Islands and South Shetlands, and joined Tierra del Fuego, and possibly Patagonia? If there were no other way of account- ing for the microtypal character of the fauna and flora of South America south of the Plata, ail to the south of it bemg micro- typal, one might feel disposed to assume that it did; and had we only the flora to go by, I should probably adopt that view, for we have in Tierra del Fuego and the other antarctic islands the very types of European plants that we have noted in Tristan d’ Acunha—Empetrums, Ranunculus, Cardamine, Wild Celery, &c. &e. But I shall presently show that there was another route by TIE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 29 which a communication between the arctic and antarctic hemi- spheres was effected, and that the affinities of the Coleoptera of Tierra del Fuego and Patagonia rather point to that being the channel of communication so far as they were concerned. It may probably have been the case that there was interrupted commu- nication between Tristan d’Acunha and these antarctic islands, which in their turn had interrupted communication between Cape Horn, New Zealand, and Australia. Leaving this question for future solution, I shall now revert to the European fauna, of which we have only touched on the most western limit, and trace it eastward. I have already said that the whole fauna from the Azores to Japan was one and the same. No better proof of this can be given than a comparison of the list of species from one end of the continent to the other. We have no complete lists of the Coleoptera all over the country, our lists of the east of Asia being comparatively imperfect, but they are still sufficient to illustrate the identity I desire to point out. We have a list of those found by Schrenck in Amourland and Eastern Siberia, made up by Motschoulsky, and published in Schrenck’s ‘ Reisen im Amurlande’*. We have also some simi- lar data regarding the Coleopterous fauna of South-east Siberia, collected by Raddé in his explorations ; but this is very imperfect, and relates more to genera than species. Motschoulsky’s list of species found both in Amour and Eastern Siberia contains 810 species. The portion of these found in Hastern Siberia is not, however, so applicable to my present comparison as the lst of species found in Amour, which extends to the extremest limit of Asia. The number of species from it, enumerated in the list above referred to, was 8340; buta fuller list was published afterwards by him, which contained 564 species; and I have made it the asis of a Table, which will be found in the Appendix, from which the range of the species composing it can be ascertained. As it does not forward this inquiry to know what particular species are limited to Amour, I have left out all in that position, except when they represent a genus not otherwise present, when I give * T may here say, parenthentically, that Count Motschoulsky’s tendency was certainly not to diminish the number of new species, but rather to increase them, so that any insect that he admitted to be the same as one previously de- scribed may, without much doubt, be accepted as really such. + ‘Catalogue des Insectes rapportés des environs du Fl. Amour, depuis la Schitka jusqu’a Nikolaévsk, examinés et énumérés par V. Motschoulsky,’ Moscow, 1860. 30 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF one species of the genus to show that it is present. I have also added a few on the authority of Raddé and others from South- east Siberia. The total number in my list thus purged and. augmented is 382; but adding the number of the endemical species, of which I have not given the names, we start with 608 species known to inhabit the extreme east of Siberia. Of these the numbers are, in AMOUL 22. cccc eke cesses ces cas us eesheeeene hese ie 579 Dauria Western Siberia, or the districts of the Ural Mountains... 227 North and Mid-Europe, as distinguished from East or West Europe. ../.....0..0..0.5. 4 cca eee 213 East Europe as represented i France and Belgium ...... 184 Britta oo... see eos cease onl son cues See 133 Mhe Madeiras’ ..)..0...0...0../... 10 The Azores 0) 020 ee Z To which I may add, in anticipation of what I must pre- sently say in speaking of North America,— On the western side of North America On the eastern side of North America ................0s-e+ees 23 The details will be found in Table VII. in the Appendix. The diminution in identity of species as we go further from our starting-point (wherever we begin) and their replacement by new strains is, it will be seen, exceedingly gradual and equal, and the proportion of identical species persisting through the immense stretch of country embracing Asia and Hurope very remarkable. But what is of still more importance in this inquiry is the identity of the genera. Using the word in its large sense, the same genera are spread over the whole region in question ; used in the more restricted sense, adopted by modern naturalists, a similar replacement of one form by another allied one, which we have seen occur in species, takes place also in these groups of species. Thus, in recording the species from the Amour, Motschoulsky has thought it necessary to propose a number of new genera for the new forms; and the proportion of these to the old genera found there was about a fifth, He records 239 genera, of which 35 are new. And, curiously enough, this is very close upon the numbers which Wollaston has turned out in his work at the other end of the string on the Coleoptera of Madeira: he records 236 genera, of which 44 are new. THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNZ. 31 The same fauna goes southwards through Mantchouria and Korea into China; and about Shanghai we get to the line where it meets the Indo-Malayan fauna. We have a tolerably fair (although far from complete) notion of the Coleopterous fauna of that part of China. Mr. J. C. Bowring procured important material from that quarter. Mr. W. W. Saunders has also made some of its species known ; and latterly Mr. C. W. Goodwin, Assistant Judge of the Consular Court of Shanghai, has sent some important collections made in the im- mediate vicinity of that city to one of our London entomologists, M. de Rivas, who, I trust, will ere long give to entomologists a catalogue of the species. In the meantime these materials (which I have had the advantage of studying) show that the Coleopterous fauna of Shanghai is a mixture of a few Indo- Malayan types (such as Copris molossus, Euchlora viridis, Cero- sterna punctata variety) with a mass of smaller species mainly belonging to the Europeo-Asiatic fauna; some identical with European species, the majority new species of the same type. A. small collection of Coleoptera made by Dr. Collingwood at For- mosa, which he has been kind enough to show me, exhibits the same mixed fauna, and of nearly the same kind and proportions. An exactly similar intermixture occurs on the opposite coast of Japan; but what is most remarkable is, that although it occurs in the Beetles, Butterflies, Bugs, &c., it does not occur in the Hymenoptera. The great majority of the Beetles are of the Europeo-Asiatic type, and a certain proportion (as in Amour) are identical with, or only very slightly different from British species; the minority consists of species of the Indo-Malayan type, and indeed of the identical species which occur at Shanghai (Copris molossus and a variety of Cerosterna punctata, being two of the most prominent insects in both). But the Hymenopterous fauna is not of this mixed character; it is entirely Chinese. Mr. Frederick Smith, our first authority on the Hymenoptera, and who, from his position in the British Museum, has unusual opportunities of observing collections from all quarters, tells me that he has never seen a Hymenopterous insect from Japan of other than the Chinese type. It is the only class of insect, so far as I know, in which this deviation from the typical character ob- served in others occurs. Why should this be? Is there any peculiarity in the life of the Hymenoptera which can account for it P The only one I know of is, that one large section of them 32 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF (the Bees) are dependent on flowers for subsistence in the larva state; and supposing the cold of the glacial epoch to stop the flowering of plants in Japan without killing the plants, the bees might be exterminated while the other classes still survived. Were Japan, therefore, separated from the mainland, so that on the restoration of a milder climate no fresh supply of species could be received from the north, and united to Southern China, so that it received its new inhabitants from it, and then finally separated from it as it now stands, we should perhaps have an explanation of the actual phenomena as regards bees ; but there are other Hymenoptera to which this explanation will not apply, and further research may show that the exclusion of northern types is not so rigorous as at present appears. At any rate, it seems to me thatif the whole earth might be replenished by chance colonization, then the presence and absence of particular classes of insects in Japan is without explanation. I presume it will not be necessary for me to show that the same distribution prevails throughout Europe and Asia in every class of animals ; Dr. Sclater was the first to do so in the birds, I have elsewhere done the same for the mammals. Dr. Ginther has done it for reptiles, Gabriel Koch has done it for the Lepi- doptera, Meyen and Hooker for plants. In fact every person is at one upon it, each in his own speciality. The Europeo-Asiatic Beetle-fauna* does not stop even at Japan ; it passes over into North America by Behring’s Straits, or rather, I should say, it is found in North America on the other side of Behring’s Straits. In Russian America we have a fresh crop of Europeo-Asiatic forms, genera and species ; and here another noteworthy circumstance presents itself. It is generally taken for granted that there is a uniform homogeneous arctic fauna which extends all round the arctic circle. It is so, and it is not so. It is so on the large scale, but not so on the small. The arctic fauna is subject to the laws of spreading by continuity and stoppage by barriers just the same as any other fauna. I have elsewhere endeavoured to show that the mamma- lian fauna of Greenland is Europeo-arctic as distinguished from Americano-arctic. I maintain that the homogeneity of a fauna * T was unable, in my ‘ Geographical Distribution of Mammals,’ to adopt Dr. Sclater’s terminology of Palearctic, Neoarctic, &c., because we did not agree in the extent and limits of our regions; and now, of course, in this paper I can still less do so, as a principal effect of my hypothesis, if it be sound, must be to still further break down their limits and destroy their solidity. THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 33 depends on other causes than uniformity of condition of life within its limits. I cannot doubt that if there had been an isolated communication between the Indo-African districts and the North Pole, we should there have had a fauna related to and developed out of that fauna, and wholly distinct from the other faunas of the arctic regions. It is continuity of soil or freedom of interecommunication which has produced the present uniformity of fauna in the arctic regions; but where minor inter- ruptions exist, or old, barriers or conditions equivalent to a bar- rier formerly existed, there are also subdivisions in the character of the fauna, and in the position of these minor divisions we see the operation of these laws and are able to trace the existence and former position of the barriers. Thus we find two minor subfaunas in Arctic America, an eastern and awestern one. ‘i'wo causes may have produced these. One of these may have been the sea which, it can scarcely be doubted, formerly existed be- tween the Gulf of Mexico and the Polar Sea, in the line of the Missouri and Mackenzie rivers ; another may have been that the ground now occupied by one of these subfaunas was under water at a later period than the other, so that it was peopled at a dif- ferent date from it. Probably both contributed to produce the present arrangement of the subfaunas to the east and west of the -Mackenzie River. That there was a barrier there, and that that side was still supplied with the same general type (though with minor deviations), is to be explained by their having re- ceived their species from the same general stock, but coming to it from different directions, the one from the east, the other from the west. That the minor differences to which I allude are, in the case of North America, to be referred to this cause, and not to mere gradual increase of variation arising from in- crease of distance, seems to be a legitimate inference from the fact that while the whole of the north of North America, without exception, belongs to the Europeo-Asiatic type, there are a number of European genera which occur in North-east America, and not in North-west, and a few which occur in North-west, and not in North-east America. In the Appendix I have given a list of genera of Coleoptera which inhabit both sides of the Pacific, and do not occur in the Atlantic States of the American Continent, and also of a list of some species of other genera, similarly distributed. These are almost literally taken from my friend Dr. Leconte’s Reports in LINN. PROC.—ZOOLOGY, VOL, XI. 3 34 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF the ‘ Pacific Railroad Reports, 47th parallel, and on the Co- leoptera of Kansas and Eastern New Mexico, as verbally cor- rected by him for me down to the most recent date, and only one or two being added by myself. Some of the genera or species in these lists may yet be met with in Eastern America; but after making allowance for this, enough would seem still to remain to warrant us in holding that a certain proportion of these must have reached America v2é Siberia, and that, in like manner, most of those in the Eastern North Atlantic States have probably originally come vid Europe and Greenland. North America has no special fauna or flora of its own. That which it has is a mixture of the microtypal and Brazilian stirpes intermingled with fresh importations of different dates, and mo- dified by the advance and retreat of the glacial epoch; but, on the whole, the preponderating element in its fauna is the micro- typal. What I am now pointing out with regard to Beetles may be traced to a greater or less extent in every branch of zoo- logy and botany. I could go over each, pointing this out; but I will wait until the fact is disputed. Its origin is of very old date, the elements now respectively found in Europe and America having been already settled in each country before the Miocene time. Professor Heer’s admirable papers on European fossil Tertiary insects give us the means of inferring this, and at the same time furnish arguments against his and Professor Unger’s scheme of the Miocene Atlantis, which they held to have united Europe to America in the line of the Azores, and which, they think, served as a bridge for the intereommunication of the plants and animals in the two continents. That there was formerly a continent in the Atlantic is, I think, proved to de- monstration by the facts already mentioned regarding the faunas of the Atlantic Islands. But that it reached America is gain- said not only by the facts adduced in Professor Oliver’s able paper on the subject, published in the ‘ Natural History Review,’ and by those of other able naturalists, a réswmé of which I have already given elsewhere (‘ Geographical Distribution of Mam- mals’), but by the examination of Heer’s lists of species, to which I am about to refer. If the reader will turn to the Ap- pendix, he will find in one of the Tables a list of all the genera of Professor Heer’s ‘Miocene European Coleoptera,’ with the ex- ception of a very few, which he could not refer to known genera, and which I have omitted. In that list I have noted in columns el oe. re | THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 35 opposite to each genus the different countries in which they are now found ; and the result shows, first, that all these Mio- cene genera, excepting such as are universally distributed, are now confined to my microtypal regions; and, secondly, as re- gards Europe and America, that among them are plenty of genera which now inhabit both Europe and America, but not one that now inhabits America and does not inhabit Europe, while there are a few well marked and characterized forms, as, for example, Pelobius, Capnodis, Microzowm, and some others of less marked distinction, as Perotis and Hurythyrea, which now inhabit Europe and do not inhabit America. This is as strong evidence in kind (I do not dispute that it might be stronger in quantity, that is in number of forms), but it is as strong in kind as a fossil collection from one country alone could give, that the same distribution which prevails in these two continents at the present time, prevailed already in the Miocene epoch. The genera which are now peculiar to Europe were then peculiar to it, and, consequently, the inference is strong that no communi- cation between the two countries has ever existed since the days when these fossil insects were in life. If we had an American collection of the same age in which types now peculiar to America were found, the evidence would of course be still stronger, but it would be repetition of what we have already observed in Europe. The same relations between the Ameri- can and European Miocene species are to be found in other classes. I give a somewhat less elaborate (as regards num- ber of regions) list of the distribution of all the other existing genera of insects recorded by Heer and Krantz, not only for its bearing on this inquiry, but in the expectation that it may be convenient and useful to other students of geographical distribu- tion to have such a list at hand. The Hemiptera have been gone over for me by Mr. Dallas, our first authority on that branch, and the table and notes embrace the information derived from him, although he is not responsible for it all, his attention having been only specially requested to Europe and America. In that table it will be seen that the Miocene genera Prostemma, Nepa, and Diplonychus, and in the Homoptera the genus Zettiyometra, are now found in Europe and not in America, and that one or two instances where the reverse seems to be the case are due to modern alterations on the genera used by Heer. In the Diptera it will be seen that all the genera are both American and European. 3% 36 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF The above are not the only points in which Professor Heer’s Miocene species lend important help to the student of geogra- phical distribution. They are of essential assistance in deter- mining the southern limit of the microtypal stirps in Europe and Asia, and whether some of the forms which are found in the southern part of the European range really belong to it, or are immigrants from the African or Indian region lying to its south. The South-European fauna is composed partly of the same species as that of the districts more to the north, partly of distinct species of the same genera, and partly of what may be regarded as modified forms of the same general stock, but having a consider- able effect in altering the facies of the fauna. Besides these, there are a few (perhaps in all not more than ten or twelve) species which have probably sprung from the African stirps, and established themselves in Europe by immigration. The southern limits of the fauna of this region, which extends along the bed of the Sahara onwards to the Caspian and Mongolian Steppes, are the deserts of the Sahara, which cut it off from Europe, and the Himalayan range, which divides it from India and China. As regards the Sahara, it is its southern border which is the limit. Its bed seems to have been raised by a force operating from the north. The strata, abutting on the Atlas mountain-range, rest inclined on its flanks as if tilted up by it. The effect of this elevating force operating in the north would, of course, be to raise the part of the Sahara riearest it first out of the water; the last vestige of the sea would be at the south, consequently the bed to the north would be first colonized, and it could only be so from the north. The facts of geographical distribution quite cor- respond with this view. The fauna and flora of the desert is Mediterranean, not Senegalese. Returning to the Asiatic terminus of the microtypal stirps, let us now endeavour to trace its further course. The genus Blaps, which is a characteristic feature in the Coleopterous fauna of Central Asia, will furnish us with the means. It may be taken as a representative case applicable to other species also, although it certainly is the most striking instance which occurs to me. Up- wards of 100 different species of Blaps, out of a total of about 150, have been described as inhabiting the country between Southern Russia, Mongolia, and Mantchouria. Now if we cross to Cali- fornia in continuation of the same line we have not Blaps, but we have Blaps’s brother, and he has been a twin. We have THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUN 2. 37 Hleodes, its perfect counterpart and representative ; and it is to be observed that while the facies of the species actually inhabit- ing California is entirely that of Blaps, a number of species which are found in Kansas and on the eastern flanks of the _ Rocky Mountains have a somewhat different facies; and I should add that the supposition that these are stragglers from the Californian shores is strengthened by the fact that the genus does not occur to the east of the Missouri: other Hete- romerous forms, reminding us of Mediterranean and Asiatic species, occur in California, and the whole of the north-west of America has a greater preponderance of the microtypal stirps than perhaps occurs east of the Rocky Mountains. The Brazilian ele- ment is less sensibly present, such Brazilian genera as Passalus, Dynastes, Monocrepidius, Macrodactylus, Dichelonycha, Phaneus, Gymnetis, &c. being absent in California, although present in the Eastern States. M. Candéze, in his work on the Elateride, notices that Meristhus scrobinula is found both in Mexico and China, and adds that he has found other species common to these countries, notwithstanding their distance from each other (Candeze, ‘ Elateride,’ i. 165). Other facts in other branches of natural history lend strength to the idea of a former communica- tion having existed between Asia and California. For example, in Mammals, there is a peculiar genus of Moles, Urotrichus, which has not been met with anywhere but in Japan and Cali- fornia. In plants, the botanist will remember that the Co- niferous subgenus Lseudostrobus, so abundant in Mexico and California, in the Oid World reappears in Japan, and only there. The Menzies and Douglas type of Spruces does the same, species almost identical with them occurring in Japan. The Chamecy- paris of California is only another name for the Retinospora of Japan; and among herbaceous plants similar relations can be pointed out. In the Sandwich Islands, again (so far as we know, which is not so much as we wish), which from their position may probably have been part of any northern land which for- merly existed in the Pacific, as well as, at some period antecedent or subsequent, a part of Polynesia, the same character of fauna is present. Among the Lepidoptera we have Sphinx cingulata, Linn., or what is scarcely distinguishable from it, it in its turn being the scarcely distinguishable American representative of our own British Sphine convolouli. The only Coleopterous genera which I know from them are Anchomenus, Colymbetes, Agabus, Hydrobius, Hete- 38 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF rophaga, and Dryophthorus (Calandra), all of which are certainly microty pal. Next step to the south of California comes Mexico. It also is largely supplied with Hleodes ; and although some of the finest and showiest non-microtypal Coleoptera in the whole world come, from Mexico, they have no bearing on this part of my inquiry ; for they come from parts of Mexico which are in direct communi- cation with another stirps, the rich Coleopterous fauna of Brazil and Venezuela; and the vast multitude of small European-looking species which occur on the high lands and western side is quite sufficient for my purpose. The collections made by Truqui in Mexico show this thoroughly microtypal character in a very marked way, Staphylinidous genera, such as Fualagria, Homa- lota, &c., abounding. Mexico, being a sort of halfway house be- tween Europe and Australia, might be expected to contain species both from the north and the south which have got thus far. Eleodes is an instance of this from the north, Philonthus another ; both reach as far as Chili, but not into Australia. Zopherus, on the other hand, is an instance of a species which occurs in Australia, and runs up into Mexico, where it is in strength, and goes even a little further. Mexico may, indeed, have been its start- ing-point, but the connexions and relations of it and the allied genus Vosodendron decidedly indicate a separation between the eastern and western type of both; and the western type extends into Australia and New Caledonia. Between Mexico and Peru, west of the Andes, there is a con- siderable space, as to which more information must be obtained in every branch of natural history before we can satisfactorily dispose of this question. There have been many collectors in it, but they have usually hurried to the interior and across to Columbia and New Granada; and I have seen no coast-collection of Coleoptera, nor do I know of any published lists. From the mountains them- selves we have, however, received very considerable collections. Thanks to Professor Jameson, of Quito, we have a fair knowledge of the Coleopterous fauna of its neighbourhood. That of Bogota also is pretty well known. From these I can say that they con- sist of a mixture of microtypal with Columbian forms, in which the Columbian predominate; but the microtypal is represented by undoubted members of that stirps, such as Graptodera, Philonthus, small Harpalide, &c. Of other classes of animals the birds are best known, through the exertions of Messrs. Fraser and Salvin ; - ¥ a THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNZ. 39 and, as it seems to me, there is a similar mixture of stirps in them. In such an inquiry as this, however, birds would require a special examination for themselves, their power of flight, and, still more, their migratory instincts, complicate their distribution so seriously. To do so fairly, the main distribution would require to be taken, in all doubtful cases, as the test of the stirps, leaving exceptional deviations out of view, whether they can be accounted for by exceptional causes or not. Passing southwards to Peru and Chili, the number of Europeo- Asiatic genera diminishes, but the general facies still remains. The Chilian species in many cases belong to European genera, and the general facies is of the same character. Blaps still shows itself, only it has now passed out of the form of Hleodes into that of the smaller Nycterinus. The genus Carabus, which was lost in Mexico, has here retained its footing ; it is found in great beauty in the Chilian Andes, although very limited in number of species. Carabus is a genus almost entirely confined to Europe, Asia, and North America. Africa proper has it not; India has it not; and, although it goes against my argument, I must in honesty add Mexico appears not to have it. St. Helena, the Chilian Andes, and Australia are the only places in the southern hemisphere where it occurs. In Australia the genus has undergone some mo- dification (into Pamborus), and in St. Helena (into Haplothorac), but still true scions of the Carabi, and bearing all their facies. The Feroniade, too, which form a very characteristic element in the European and American faunas, are fairly represented in Chili, strong in Australia, and absent from Brazil, Africa, and India, except in places which of themselves suggest that they are emigrants from over the border. Such are the species in South America from the mountainous parts of Columbia, or in India from both sides of the Himalayas; Pristonychus complanatus, a European species, seems to beat all others in the possession of “an undergoing stomach to endure whatever may ensue.” It occurs in Chili and also in the Canaries and in St. Helena. An- other somewhat remarkable form is the genus Thalassobius, bee- tles which live under high-water mark; it belongs to the Tre- chide, which seem peculiarly adapted for trying strange modes of life, and peculiarly open to the impression of altered cirecum- stances in them, turning into Anophthalmi of various kinds in dark caverns, into 4pus and Thalassobiws under the sea. pus is the form they have taken under high-water mark on the coasts 4.0 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF of Europe, Thalassophilus at Madeira, Thalassobius at Chili; and the late Mr. Wm. Sharpe Macleay informed me, in a letter written not long before his death, that he had found a similar species on the shores of Australia. Not then having my eyes open to the true significance of the occurrence of those species in these localities, I considered that probably they would be found on all coasts. Ido not expect thisnow. I imagine they will be found confined to the coasts of the lands to which my microtypal stirps extends ; and, in point of fact, they have not as yet been found anywhere else. The distribution of the blind-cave Coleoptera is very remark- _ able. In the caves where they occur in Europe (chiefly in Car- niola, Hungary, Corsica, and the Pyrenees) almost every new cave produces a new species closely allied to, but distinct from, those in the nearest caves; but more remarkable still, the Mam- moth Cave of Kentucky produces a species of dnophthalmus so close to the Carniolan species that it is only on examination that one sees they are distinct. The Anophthalmi and their allies are carnivorous, hunting beetles, and, as I have just said, their parent type seems to be Zrechus ; but the same thing occurs with another totally different type, Adelops, a clavicorn allied to Catops. Not only in the different caverns and also under moss and in dark places do different species of this occur, but again in the Mam- moth Cave of Kentucky it reappears side by side with Anophthal- mus in an all but identical form there. And here, while upon the cave-insects, I may remind the reader of the blind Reptilia and Crustacea of which allied forms occur in the European and American caves; and I would also draw their attention to a lately described form of cave-locustrian which has a distribution still more in accordance with the range of my microtypal stirps. One species occurs in caves in Europe, another in America, and a third in a limestone cave at Colling- wood, Middle Island, New Zealand. They were at first described under different generic names, it being supposed, probably from the distance of their localities, that they must be distinct ; but Mr. Scudder,the eminent American orthopterist,has shown that all three belong to one genus, which he hasnamed Hadenecus. Although they inhabit the deepest parts of the caves, they are not blind, but have the long legs which seem characteristic of the Anoph- thalmi and Cave-Araneide. In the Elateride the characters are slender and often artificial, and so not well adapted for the elimination of questions of geo- THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUN. 41 graphical distribution ; but even in them we can satisfactorily es- tablish the presence of the microtypal element in microtypal lands and its absence elsewhere. Take the genus Hlater proper. In it, of fifty-three species, twenty-three occur in the Europeo-Asiatic district, twenty-five in North America east of the Rocky Moun- tains, two in New Holland*, and if we unite to it the genus Grammophorus, which has quite the facies of Llater and stands next - to it, we must add four from Chili. In the Buprestide the genus Stigmodera is often quoted as a striking illustration of affinity of animal life between Chili and Australia. It is impossible to dispute the absolute identity of their type; they do not, however, pass further to the north than Peru. Anthaxia is another type whose distribution corroborates my hypothesis. It is all but absent from Africa, India, and Brazil, or only very sparingly, and not very characteristically, represented by one or two species at the Cape of Good Hope or in the Malayan region; but in Chili it is so identical in appearance with our European species, that I remember when I first got some Chilian species I put them aside as obviously ticketed with . an erroneous habitat. ‘They also occur in Australia, although the species there are not so absolutely EKuropean in appearance. A not less striking resemblance between Chilian and European species occurs in a heteromerous genus from Mendoza, at the eastern foot of the Andes (Cacicus americanus), which is so exactly a large counterpart of Hlenophorus collaris from the Mediterra- nean, that I hold it to be perfectly certain that if both had beea found in the same locality, only one genus would have been made for both. It is an out-of-the-way-looking genus, and no other exainple of the form occurs anywhere else on the face of the earth, so far as is yet known. ‘The Scauride present similar South-of- Europe resemblances. The Gallerucide, a family which is represented by different forms in the different regions where it occurs, are represented in the Europeo-Asiatic regions by the Halticide. These are very ‘numerous also in Chili, The genus Lithonoma, of which only two species have hitherto been described (one from Spain), re- appears in Chili, from whence I have received a species not yet described. In Cryptocephalus again, although the type leaves very * One is recorded as having come from the East Indies, without more precise indication ; but as that word generally includes the Himalayas, which are half Europeo-Asiatic, the locality cannot be counted either way. 42 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF little room for change in appearance, there isa certain difference be- tween the Indo-African species and the microtypal. Brazil has only two or three of its own, and they have, to all appearance, been derived from North America or the west of the Andes. And there is again a difference between the European microtypal and the North-American microtypal, the latter having a facies of their own, which is shared by the Chilian and Peruvian species, and also in a less degree by the Australian. In the Casside we have the well-marked North-American genus Porphyraspis running down into Chili. In the Coccinellide, the Hippodamias (with the exception of one straggler in the Brazi- lian region, and one or two on its borders near Quito and Bogota) are entirely confined to the microtypal range, Chili being its southern limit, but it has not been met with in Australia. Coce- cinella proper, however, which has a similar range to Hippodamia, occurs there, and one or two stragglers have also found their way to the Cape, and one (C. transversalis) to the Malayan region. The microtypal stirps in the southern extremity of South Ame- rica is divided into two subfaunas by the Andes: that on their western flank is merely a continuation of the fauna of Western Peru; that on the eastern flank is cut abruptly off on its northern margin by the river Plata, where it meets the Brazilian type. The demonstrated history of this country sufficiently explains this distribution. Mr. Darwin in a few lines tells it thus: ‘“ The landscape has one character from the Strait of Magellan along the whole eastern coast of Patagonia to the Rio Colorado ; and it appears that the same kind of country extends northerly in a sweeping line as far as San Luis, and perhaps even further. To the eastward of this line lies the basin of the comparatively damp and green plains of Buenos Ayres. The former country, in- cluding the sterile traversia of Mendoza and Patagonia, consists of a bed of shingle worn smooth and accumulated by the waves of a former sea; while the formation of the Pampas (plains covered by thistles, clover, and grass) is due to the estuary mud of the Plata deposited under a different condition of circumstances.” (Darwin, Journal, p. 402.) In those days the water came quite up to the mountains on the western as well as the eastern side; for we learn from the same source that “the valleys in the Cor- dillera are filled with an immense thickness of stratified allu- vium, which in all probability was accumulated at the bottoms of deep arms of the sea, which, running from the inland basin, pene- THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUN. 43 trated to the axis of the Cordillera in a similar manner to what now happens in the southern part of the same great range.’ There seems no reason to doubt that Patagonia and Chili were both supplied with their present faunas and floras from the main microtypal stock on the Andes. It is natural that from them the newly exposed sea-bottoms should have been peopled as they ap- peared, and quite in accordance with this that the stock flowing off to the right hand and the left should, while retaining a com- mon character, have each respectively minor peculiarities. This is what we should expect, and this is what we find. In both we find the same forms of microtypal Carabide, Onemacanthus, Har- palus, Antarctia, &c.,-the same modifications of Heteromera, as Nyctelia, Cardiagenius, Praocis, &c.; and in both the fauna, as a whole, is remarkably scanty. in Patagonia, however, there occur one or two forms whose presence it is not easy to account for. The genus Hucranium occurs, not on the desert-plains between the mountains and the sea, but at Mendoza, at the foot of the eastern flank of the Andes, where the plains begin to rise into the desert base of the moun- tains; for notwithstanding the advantage of water from their snowy peaks, the coarser shingle at the base of the mountains maintains its sterility equally with that of the less-watered finer _ shingle at a greater distance from them. Now LHucraniwm is un- doubtedly the representative of the Caffrarian genus Pachysoma, which is one of the Ateuchide, or pill-rolling beetles of Africa and India, the ancient Scarabeus of the Egyptians; and if this were a solitary case, 1 might perhaps have tried to get over it by arguing that although the Scarabeus is certainly an Indo-African form (being found both in India and Africa, and in prepondera- ting numbers in Africa and all over Africa), it might yet have originally been microtypal because it is found in the Mediterra- nean district, not only in Egypt, Algeria, and Barbary, but also in Italy, Greece, &c., and from thence might have extended into Africa. But against this is the fact that Atewchus is not found in Heer’s lists of Miocene species, although Gymnopleurus, another pil-rolling beetle, whose distribution is similar to that of Ateuchus, is recorded there. The latter fact may be only an earlier instance of what has taken place in Atewchus, or it may refer to some more ancient state of things; for all Coleoptera have no doubt been originally connected: but the connexion of Ateuchus with Europe is not the immediate point ; it is the connexion between one of its 44 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF South-African peculiar forms and a closely allied form in Patagonia. Any doubt, however, that I might feel vanishes when I find other African forms or their representatives in Patagonia. In the Straits of Magellan has been found Agrius fallaciosus, a hunting carnivorous beetle, an undoubted relative of the South- African Manticora ; and although cavils might be made against it on the score of the occurrence of one or two other allied forms in the continuation of the Andes in North America (Amblycheila and Omus), we have another stronger case still in the presence of the Rhea or South-American Ostrich. It could not be cast on the Patagonian shores by flotsam or jetsam, it could not fly over the intervening ocean; in fact, it is as strong a case implying actual continuity of soil as could be made up were one intention- ‘ally to try to contrive one. The concurrence of these three settles the point of their each being genuine instances of the presence of a South-African element only to be accounted for by continuity. The question then comes to be, Where and when did this continuity exist? As to the when, it seems clear that it must have been prior to the appearance of the Pampas and the plains of Patagonia above water. The specimens of Eucranium have all been obtained, not on the desert-plains or on their margin near the sea, but on the other inland side of these deserts at the base of the eastern side of the Andes, in the deserts of Cordova, in the neighbourhood of Mendoza. Both the African Scarabeus and its Patagonian representative are desert insects, and all Patagonia between the sea and the mountains is apparently sufficiently fitted for it; so that if it had arrived from Africa after the land had assumed its present configuration, it ought to have been found on the coast and on the plains rather than beyond them on the now dry shores of this ancient sea-bottom. I infer that it was there before the sea-bottom emerged, and has not yet spread far from the spot it occupied or escaped to on the occasion of that event. The rea- son why it has remained thus stationary, and not gone back as . soon as it had the power, by the reappearance of dry land, into its former ground may be that its constitution had undergone a change when its conditions of life were altered. Perhaps until then it was a mere Pachysoma, as at the Cape of Good Hope, but under the new conditions changed into Hucraniwm; or it may be that in the struggle to obtain a footing on the reappearing land it was distanced by other species more speedy in their invasive movements or better suited to the locality. THE CHIEY COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA, 45 I suppose I may assume that if the present position of Hwera- niwm is due to aformer union of Patagonia with Africa prior to its existence, the same conclusion applies to Agrivs and the Rhea. We do not require a separate Deus ex machind, a separate junction of Africa and Patagonia for each of these desert species. Had any of them been of a constitution inconsistent with exist- ence in a desert, we might have had to do so; but all three being by nature denizens of that kind of country, one explanation, one resource will do for ail. ‘The next question in relation to them is in what direction the union of land lay by which the species travelled from Africa to South America, and by what route they reached their present locality. They may have come wid the South Pole or Cape Horn, and having been established in a southern (now vanished) land, spread north to their present locality ; or they have come in by Brazil and spread south to it; or their present habitat may be merely the inner margin of a wider former stretch of plains reach- ing all the way straight across the Atlantic. It may be that a former land once existed there where the plains of the Pampas now lie. The present Patagonia may not be the first of the kind, although the first of the name. This may be actually Patagonia the second, or, for aught we know, Patagonia the third. Mr. Darwin tells us of what must have been more than one previous Patagonia submerged and destroyed. “ It required little geological practice,” says he, “to interpret the marvellous story which this scene at once unfolded.”’ (He is looking at some petrified trees on a bare slope of the Andes at an elevation of 7000 feet, near Men- doza.) “I saw the spot where a cluster of fine trees had once waved their branches on the shores of the Atlantic when that ocean (now driven back 700 miles) approached the base of the Andes. I saw that they had sprung from a volcanic soil which had been raised above the level of the sea, and that this dry land, with its upright trees, had subsequently been let down to the depths of the ocean. There it was covered by sedimentary matter, and this again by enormous streams of submarine lava, one such mass alone attaining the thickness of 1000 feet; and these de- luges of melted stones and aqueous deposits had been five times spread out alternately. The ocean which received such masses must have been deep ; but again the subterraneous forces exerted their power, and I now beheld the bed of that sea forming a chain of mountains more than 7000 feet in altitude.” (Darwin, ‘ Journal,’ 4:6 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF p. 406.) It was by that pristine Patagonia that these African relics must have reached their present place of abode, and it must have stretched out until it reached the Cape of Good Hope, sending out perhaps arms to Tristan d’Acunha and St. Helena, which, however, have the option of, what I think, a still more an- cient union in another direction, as to which I shall have some- thing to say when I come to Brazil and Madagascar. Judging from the character of the species preserved, we can guess at the character of the land uniting the two continents. It must have been a country much of the same general character as Caffraria, perhaps more flat and desert, and, like it, thinly clothed with ve- getation. Ifit were not, then surely some trace of the African flora would have been left on the Andes. When it sunk again, all visible traces of its existence sunk with it, except perhaps the Rhea and beetles (and possibly one or two other animals which have escaped my recollection or, as yet, the researches of travel- lers) which happened to be left on the shore when the ground in front of them disappeared, the score or so of plants left on St. Helena and Tristan d’Acunha, and a slight sprinking of micro- typal forms which still subsist at the Cape. That there should be such a trace at the Cape is, I think, essential to the hypothesis, always provided that the microtypal stirps had then reached the Patagonian Andes ; for although from the physical nature of the country at the Andes a whole continent might sink out of sight quite up to its walls, carrying its population with it and leaving almost no trace behind, there is no similar barrier at the Cape. Some of the population of the submerged land must have either already settled in the country or escaped from’ their own land when it sunk. It may be that the microtypal stream had not yet reached Patagonia, that it arrived there, vid the Atlantic islands, subsequent to this event. Mr. Darwin mentions that Mr. Brown determined for him the petrified trees above mentioned to be Araucarias ; but this does not settle the question, for although coniferous trees are certainly microtypal, the Araucarias may have come from Brazil of an older date. I shall, under the head of Polynesia, notice the arguments, pro and con, as regards the cha- racter of the Araucaria. That Caffraria has a slight tinge of the microtypal element is certain; but it may have received it from Australia, as an affinity indicative ofan ancient connexion between the Cape and the south-west of Australia has been sufficiently proved in plants, mammals, birds, as well as in insects. In THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUN &. 4.7 favour of this Australian connexion having been the source of the microtypal Coleopterous element in Caffraria, it may be said that it seems to be most pronounced on the eastern coast of South Africa; against it that the element, if filtered through Aus- tralia, should have been more modified from the original northern type than it seems to be. So far as regards the submerged Patagonian continent in ques- tion, I think we may, from the paucity of the traces left of its inhabitants, come to the conclusion that its duration, as compared with that of other continents, had not been long. It must have taken a long time for insects slowly to have spread from Africa to South America; but it seems to me that where there are no exceptional causes of fertility (as where a limestone or chalk sea- bottom was upraised, which I imagine, from being composed partly of organic matter, would be more speedily fertilized), where, for example, the bottom was sandy or shingly, as in Patagonia, or sandy, as in the Sahara, and where there is no water running through it, the process and rate of rapidity of clothing it with soil and vegetation must, ceteris paribus, be nearly the same in all, and that we may form an estimate of the comparative age of a country by the degree of fertility of its deserts. Thus I should suppose the Kalahari desert, which, although called a desert, is not wholly a waste, but studded with tufts of plants, must be older than the Salt-Lake deserts in North-west America, which are only beginning to get a widely scattered dotting of sage plants, and these deserts again to be older than the Sahara, which has no vegetation at all upon it. Itis true that the conditions of the Sahara are exceptionally unfavourable ; but I take it there is some truth under the idea. So judged, the Patagonian continent could not have been proportionately far advanced, judging from its inhabitants, when it again sunk out of view. Polynesia has hitherto been an entomological puzzle; and one of our most eminent British entomologists lately told me that after poring over the lists of its species and making them up into tables on various principles, he had at last been driven to the con- clusion that they were composed of the sweepings of the whole world, and that there was no other way of accounting for them but by the supposition that the Pacific islands have had a dip under the sea long enough to kill all life, and that what was now found on it was derived from subsequent colonization after their reap- pearance, drawn, like its sailors, from all quarters of the globe. 48 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF Under my theory the Pacific Islands lead to no such inference. We must bear in mind that we have two distinct kinds of islands to deal with in the Pacific—the coral islands, like Keeling Island, the mountain-islands, like Tahiti. The coral islands are in the ease described by my friend ; the mountain-islands are not. What Darwin says of Keeling Island is no doubt true of all the coral islands :—*“ As these islands consist entirely of coral, and at one time probably existed as a mere water-washed reef, all the pro- ductions now living here must have been transported by the waves of the sea. In accordance with this, the flora has quite the cha- racter of a refuge for the destitute; Professor Henslow informs me that of the twenty species, nineteen belong to different genera, and these again to no less than sixteen orders’’; and these nearly all “ common littoral species in the Hast-India archipelago’ *. The animals on that island were a rat, one or two wading or sea-birds (obviously stragglers), asmall lizard,some spiders, and thirteen spe- cies of insects of different orders,—viz. of beetles, one minute Elater (the reader will remember that of the three beetles introduced in the Azores from Brazil, two were Elaters, the mode of their lar- val life in timber and the hard wire-like skin of these larve, as un- susceptible to wet as a duck’s back, seeming favourable to their chances of successful transit); of Orthoptera, a Gryllus and a Blatta; Hemiptera, one; Homoptera, two; of Neuroptera, a Chrysopa ; of Hymenoptera, two ants; of Lepidoptera, a Diopea and a Pterophorus ; of Diptera, two ; and of these, without attach- ing much importance to it (as I admit that they are the product of chance introduction), I may still observe that, with the excep- tion of Blatta (doubtless a naval cadeaw), the whole, so far as named, are microtypal genera, a circumstance which ceases to be surprising if I am right in considering the non-coral isles of Poly- nesia as microtypal. Jabandon the coral isles as “‘ no man’s land,” but I claim as microtypal the islands which are composed of more solid stuff, especially those lying between Australia and America, and which are furthest from the influence of the New Guinea and Malayan subfaunas. It is from Tahiti and the Marquesas that the species of Coleoptera which we know from the eastern part of Polynesia have chiefly been obtained, from the New Hebrides and New Caledonia that we have received those from its western half. I shall take the eastern part first. Its microtypal character is thus well, although unconsciously, depicted by Fair- * Darwin’s ‘ Journal,’ pp. 541-543. TIE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 49 maire in his “ Monograph on the Coleoptera of Polynesia’’ (Rev. Zool. 1849-50) :—“ In general, the Coleoptera of Polynesia have a facies by no means equatorial: although living under a burning sky, in the midst of a luxuriant and always growing vegetation, their colours are sad, and their bodies do not exhibit the large size, the varied form, the metallic lustre which we admire in the Coleoptera of New Guinea and the East Indies. A Buprestid of tolerable size, Ohrysodema Tayauti, almost alone represents that tribe so numerous in New Holland and New Guinea; the Chryso- melidx are reduced to two or three insignificant species” (Rev. Zool. 1849, p. 279). So much for the facies. The actual relationship of the mate- rials composing it is shown in a Table in the Appendix, which I have made up from M. Fairmaire’s work above cited, and in which I have marked the distribution of the different genera com- posing it. | From these it will be seen that not only a very large prepon- derance are of microtypal form, but that the fauna contains many genera which are familiar to the British entomologist as especially characteristic of the British subfauna, such as the genera Anchome- nus, Bembidium, Colymbetes, Agabus, Bolitochara, Placusa, Sunius, Leichenum, Anthicus, Ditoma, Cicones, Cerylon, Rhizophagus, &e. The forms which have been borrowed from non-microtypal regions are not numerous; and there is no difficulty in indicating their source, the species being in many cases identical with that of the country from which it has come, a very common thing with intro- duced species, and which does not occur here with the microtypal species. In them the genus is the same, but the species is changed into new ones. Itis this difference between recent immigrants and long-descended natives which generally renders lists of the distri- bution of mere species of so little value. They tell the tale of close vicinity, which we usually know without them, and of chance in- troductions, which throw no light on geographical phenomena ; whereas lists of the distribution of genera speak of forms origi- nally the same, but broken into new species by subsequent sepa- ration; and by their affinities we can trace their history much further into the past. In this concatenation the multiplication of genera on slight grounds is a serious obstacle to the study of geo- graphical distribution. It injures it not merely by overburden- ing the memory with unnecessary names, but mainly by depriving LINN. PROC.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XI. 4 50 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF us of reliable data for estimating the affinity of the inhabitants of different regions which we should otherwise have had. I give a list of the known species contributed from other coun- tries in the Appendix, from which it will be seen that Bney are derived as follows, viz. from IN orth AMeTiCa, . ..:6..0b cnatdeseh 2 timber species (common). ELV a ae eg ee Oe | 3 timber species (common). 4 timber species (2 micro- typal and 1 carabid). 2 timber species, 2 Hetero- slew tl Onan)... ant pe ee < mera, both microtypal, and \. 1 Staphylinid, microtypal. MeweZecalamd.)!) om ines {’ fer eae jak ad phylinid, microtypal. And 1 cosmopolitan wanderer of doubtful origin. East Indies and Philippine Islands { Besides these, however, there are a number of types from these countries which have probably been introduced by nature without the help of man; for they are modifications of peculiar forms, and not actually the same; and whatever may be the alterations which change of climate has made within the reach of man’s observations on species of the higher animals introduced by him, there is not the slightest ground for supposing that any change has been ever so produced in insects. It was, of course, only to be expected that there should be something of this sort from the East Indies. It is natural that there should be some overflow or some dispersal into a country so near; and in conformity with this we find the proportion of its overflowings diminishing as we recede from India. It is for this reason that I have in my Table above men- tioned limited the list to Fairmaire’s species from Central and Eastern Polynesia. Even that is divisible into two sections. Of the Eastern, M. Fairmaire says :— “ At Tahiti, where the temperature is very various, owing to the lofty mountains, where numerous streams preserve freshness, the species are more varied, the individuals in greater abundance, Carabict and Brachelytra are met with. The Sandwich Islands, which are situated to the north of the Equator, at the same distance as Tahiti is to the south, give almost the same insects in very small quantity.”-—Rev. Zool. 1849, 279. Of the middle portion, again, he says, “At Tongatabou, a flat THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUN. 51 sandy soil, where water is rare at the surface, the Carabici and Staphylinide disappear, and in recompense the Heteromera ap- pear in greater numbers, and some of the genera indicate, like the vegetation, an approach to Melanesia and Asia. It is the same as regards the Wallis Isles, the productions of which are almost identical with those of Tonga. In that western part we begin to find metallic colours, and generic types unknown to the eastern part, as Amarygmus, Olisthena, Mallodon, &c.; but there remain still too many points of contact between these two zones to allow us to separate them distinctly.”’—Loc. cit. The western islands have still more of this Indian element, as will be seen from the Table, which contains a list of the genera found by Father Montrouzier in New Caledonia. As my pur- pose is only to indicate the general character of the fauna of that part, I have not dissected it so minutely, but merely indicated the results. It will be seen from these that the microtypal stirps continues the staple, although a greater number of in- troductions from the Indian region and the Australian sub- fauna are visible. The most noteworthy of other alliances are those from South America; and perhaps the most interesting is the presence of a Firefly (Photophorus) in the islands (the New Hebrides) most distant from the South-American proper abode of the Firefly. The Glow-worm is a Miocene insect, and belongs to the microtypal stirps. The Firefly is neither. It is confined to the range of the Brazilian stirps. There ought to have been no Fireflies in my microtypal Pacific continent unless supplied from South America. There are other cases of a somewhat similar nature, in other branches, which will occur to the na- turalist—for instance, the Araucaria, which, besides occurring in Brazil and Chili, is also found in the Pacific islands. This, indeed, is not so special a case; for Conifers being of old date in Kurope, and in their associations and present distribution de- cidedly microtypal, the Arawearia in Chili and the Pacific islands may be modified descendants of the ancient European types, and the Brazilian species a straggler from them. The occurrence of the Tapir both in South America and the Malayan Archipelago points to a connexion between them at a comparatively recent date. The other classes of insects, so far as I have gone into them, seem to me to corroborate the microtypal character of the Co- leopterous fauna. As to the flora and avifauna I must, for the present, put them aside with those of Australia, with which they have considerable affinity and some identity. 4,* 52 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF New Holland is my next stage; and here I would first observe that the Coleopterous fauna of Australia, although recent dis- coveries show some modification and even a slight infusion of Malayan blood in the north, is asa whole homogeneous. In the next place, I do not anticipate any opposition to the general proposition that many of its ingredients, especially those in the south, have a European aspect. There are other elements which may very fairly form the subject of discussion whether they are derived frcm a microtypal origin or not; but as to the European affinity of a very considerable portion there can, I think, be no doubt. It will be sufficient to remind the entomologist of the genus Pamborus, the Lebiide, the Broscide, the Feroniade, Haliplus, the Hydroporide, the Colymbetide, Gyrinus, Hydro- philus, Berosus, Arcticerus, Silpha, Nitidula, Soronia, Meligethes, Thalycra, Peltis, Hister, Morychus, Cucujus, Dendrophagus, Syn- calypta, Ptinus, Trichius, Onthophaqus, Aphodius, Lacon, Ohalcophora, Lycus, Tenebrio, Anthicus (of which there are 48 species already described from Australia), Cwrculionide allied to Trachyphleus, Lepyrus, Eurhinus, Otiorhynchus, Cryptorhynchus, Longicorns (which, without being Leptwra or Rhagiwm, are so like them that the names Lepturoides and Ehagiomorpha have been given them), Haltica, Longitarsus, Hispa, of the European type, Cocei- nella, &c., genera by far the greater number of which have no representative out of microtypal lands. Even those forms which are usually considered typical of and peculiar to Australia, when carefully considered, lead to the same result. ‘The Anoplognathi, one of the largest, showiest, and most brilliant metallic species in the country, belongs to a special group of Lamellicorns, which is well represented in Chili by allied forms (Platycelia, Brachysternus, &c.) ; but it is still more closely copied in North America in what is there called the Goldsmith Beetle, Cotalpa lanuginosa; and if we pass on to Europe we do not, indeed, find it now, but we find fossil remains of it in the Miocene beds. The genus Lamprima is, at first sight, as peculiar as Ano- plognathus, and equally restricted to Australia. It is little more than a metallic Streptocerus, a Chilian form, allied to Scortizus, which is not a very great deviation from the European and North- American Platycerus. Ihave a species (undescribed I believe) which has exactly the facies of an AXzs, although systematists may insist on carrying 1t to Adelium or Thoracophorus. The Dish Beetle of the Australians (Heleus) looks as if nothing could come near it. — TUE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUN. 53 Examined, what is it buta modified Cossyphus ? At the first glance, one would seek to place Chrysolopus spectabilis among the Diamond Beetles; at the second, among the Aterpide; but Lacordaire rightly tells us that both in character and habits it is only a magnified and abnormally decorated Hylobiuws. Another very characteristic Australian form is the genus Paropsis. But although almost confined to Australia, there are two exceptions, Paropsis 12-pustulata, Gebl., and P. hieroglyphica, Fab., both from Dauria, one of our microtypical countries, and one which, on any other other principle but that of my hypothesis, it seems dif- ficult to connect with Australia. Stigmodera puzzles me as to its first origin more than any of the other peculiar institutions of Australia. It occurs in almost equal abundance and in still greater beauty in Chili, even showing itself by one or two strag- glers in Brazil; and both its form and coloration are so close to those of our European and American Ancylocheira, which were already common in the Miocene epoch, that it is difficult to doubt that the one is a modification of the other ; but then we have Ancylocheira proper also in Australia, the elongated form of Ancylocheira, which is found in California; and although that helps the microtypal list in one way, it rather militates against Stigmodera being descended directly from Ancylocheira. There is, indeed, nothing to hinder the species from having retained its type in part of the land and changed it another. On the other hand, however, Stigmodera can hardly be separated from Temognatha, certainly not in a derivative point of view; and Te- mognatha cannot be separated from Julidimorpha, and it is so like the African Julodis or Sternocera that it is difficult to believe that it does not contain some African black blood, communicated at the time when there was some connexion between the Cape of Good Hope and the south-west corner of Australia—a con- nexion which is recognized by all botanists, and whose traces are also discernible in all the other classes of organic beings, and which, as already said, may have been one of the means by which the Cape obtained the sprinkling of microtypal forms which is to be met with there. The Longicorn genus Hesthesis is now confined to Australia; but it is one of the European Miocene genera recorded by Heer. The genus Chrysomela is distinctly microtypal in its distribution, being, with a few easily understood exceptions, absent from India, Africa, and Brazil. One very distinct form of Chrysomela is the elongated 54 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF forms which are so common in Switzerland (Oreina and Ento- moscelis). In Australia these are represented by Australica, which repeats their markings. The genus Galleruea presents similar resemblances ; I have a species from Port Phillip scarcely distinguishable from our British Galleruca Nymphee. Of Hispa I only know two in New Holland; but one of these is very closely allied to the black species of Europe (H. atra, Fab.). But it is not only in what it possesses that Australia shows its microtypal origin, but also in what it wants. In it we have no large Dynastide or large Lucanide, no Brenthide (notwithstand- ing the close vicinity of the New-Guinea and Malayan Archi- pelago, where they are so abundant) except a few species in the extreme north of Australia, obviously derived from the Malayan islands, no Sternocera, no Steraspis, no Psilopteride. In these and a multitude of similar Jacune, the Australian fauna cor- responds with that of the microtypal stirps in other countries. The relative predominance of types is another, though a slighter, indication of relationship. If, for example, we take the whole order of Longicorns, we shall find a remarkable parallelism in the number of species in Europe and Australia. Professor Lacor- daire, in the 8th volume of his ‘ Genera des Coleoptéres,’ has the following remark upon them. “The equality,’’ says he, “ which exists in respect to numbers of species of Longicorns, between Australia, Europe, and North America, is remarkable. The first, according to Mr. Pascoe’s Catalogue, published two or three years since, had then 407 described species. Europe, according to Schaum’s Catalogue, had 412; and Melsheimer’s ‘ Catalogue of North American Species,’ as published by Leconte, had 408.” That a certain amount of infusion of New-Guinea and Ma- layan species should be found on the northern coasts of Australia was to be expected; but it is less, much less, than might have been anticipated, seeing that, from the shallowness of the Straits separating them, former union at some time or other might be predicated. J have already said that there is in some classes of animals and plants an affinity between the Cape of Good Hope and Australia. In the Coleoptera it is not very strong, but per- fectly recognizable. For example, I think the characters, facies, and tuberculous covering of the Australian genera Amycterus, Psalidura, Acantholophus, and Leptops indicate affinity with the African Somatodes and Hipporhinus, of which latter, indeed, there are actually two species in Australia (as against seventy-six in — THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 55 Africa) ; and the type seems to run on into Chili; for if Leptops is related to Hipporhinus, so is Megalometis (a Chilian genus) re- lated, to Leptops. Al A very remarkable African affinity .m the Lepidoptera has been mentioned to me by Dr. Welwitsch. It is plain that an affinity to any genus endowed with peculiar properties is ren- dered doubly certain if the supposed allied species possesses the same properties. There is a Lepidopterous insect in Australia, the larva of which possesses remarkable poisonous powers. It has been named Doratophora vulnerans. Such insects also occur in South Africa. Livingstone speaks of a caterpillar called Rigura as producing fearful agony if a sore is touched with its entrails. Mr. Baynes, in his ‘ Explorations in South-west Africa,’ speaks of another, or perhaps the same, which he calls the Kaa, and which is used as a poison for their arrows by the Bushmen; and Dr. Welwitsch had a personal experience of the severe swell- ing and pain in every part of his body which he touched with his hand after collecting specimens of a caterpillar against which he had been warned as poisonous. He had in consequence of the warning carefully avoided touching them, shoving them into a phial with a straw ; but whether he had inadvertently touched them, or fingered the leaves on which they had been feeding _ (which he collected for examination), he and his servant were both laid up helpless for two or three days. His specimens of the caterpillar were lost ; but among his Lepidoptera Dr. Fendler, of Vienna, who has undertaken a desciption of them, finds no less than four species of Doratophora; and these, doubtless, are the perfect insects of species of the caterpillar from one of which he suffered. But although African affinities occur among the Lepidoptera, as among other classes, their character, as a body, is microtypal. I am not sufficiently a Lepidopterist to speak with any personal authority on the,subject so. far as regards minute distinctions ; but I am sufficient of an entomologist to say that in the noc- turnal Lepidoptera, especially those from Tasmania and South Australia, the facies is absolutely identical with those of this country, and many of the genera the same. Over the most of Australia diurnal Lepidoptera are extremely scarce ; but the facies in them, too, is of the same character. At the outset I admitted the wide difference between the present flora of Australia and our own microtypal flora; but I must not 06 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF make the admission too unqualified ; I must not lose sight of the beeches, the Frenelas, the Phyllocladi, which are of a different stirps from that of the rest of the flora of New Holland, a micro- typal class of plants, too, that obviously connect New Holland with the microtypal lands of Chili and New Zealand. The mammals and the birds of New Holland must, like the flora, be kept apart, and put in another category from the in- sects. How far this separation has to be carried in other classes, I shall not examine at present. The Coleopterous fauna of New Zealand, although it has a somewhat different facies from that of New Holland, cannot be really separated from it. There are too many points of concur- rence which can be accounted for only by a common origin to allow us to do so. The facies, although not quite the same, is in the same line, sombre, sad-coloured, small, or moderate-sized species. One very marked and distinct family of Carabide (the Cnemacanthide of Lacordaire, Broscide of Putzeys) seems conclu- sive as to the former connexion of Australia, New Zealand, Chili, and Patagonia—that of Chili and Patagonia more distant, and that of New Holland and New Zealand more intimate, and both characterized by a distinct section, which Castelnau has erected into a genus, named MMecodema. Putzeys, who has lately pub- blished a monograph of the whole family, looking only at the countries in which it is located, says truly enough, “ the Broscide are represented in most regions of the globe;”’ but it is only another instance of microtypal being mistaken for cosmopolitan. Taking the continents of our modern maps as real regions, the family is represented most widely; but disentangling the loca- lities and referring them to stirps, not a single species will be met with in the Indo-Malayan, the African, or Brazilian fauna, but the localities will be found to lie all in microtypal re- gions, and to be pretty generally and equally distributed over them all. It may be instructive if I run over the genera of which the family is composed. Taking Putzeys’s Monograph we have— Broscus. Europeo-Asiatic. Oraspedonotus. Japan. Mecodema. New Zealand. Metaglymma. New Zealand. Percosoma. ‘Tasmania and Victoria. THE CHIEF COLEOPLEROUS FAUNA. 57 Lychnus. Tasmania. Orequs. New Zealand. Promecoderus. New Holland. Anheterus. Adelaide. Adolela. Swan River. Parroa. Swan River. Cascelius. South Chili. Broscosoma. Europe. Miscodera. Europe and North America. Baripus. Montevideo, Port Famine, Chili. Cnemalobus (Cnemacanthus). Chili and Patagonia, one spe- cies extending into Bolivia. Gnathorys. Australia. The family is apterous, so that no theory of dispersal by powers of flight will apply. The Hydropori and Colymbetide of New Zealand are exceed- ingly similar to our species—one species so much so, that it has been supposed to be introduced. Staphylinus oculatus is close to the Australian Staphylinus erythrocephalus, which is also found there; and it may be noted incidentally that there is a greater re- semblance between the latter and St. variegatus, from Monte Video, than to any Chilian species. This may be a key to some date or order of events ; but one such key is not enough to unlock the close-bound history of these former epochs. One or two very Kuropean-like Longicorns occur; and even those which seem most puzzling, if studied in relation to our own species, will, I think, be found to belong to the same type; for instance, Hexatrichia pulverulenta, W estw., is only anenlarged Pogonocherus, as is Oopsis nutator, from Polynesia; and Pogonocherus is surely microtypal. That some of the Longicorns have a relationship to those of New Guinea and the Indian Archipelago (Zmesisternus) is only what we might expect. I have had my attention drawn to a species which is described in the zoology of the ‘ Novara’ voyage as inconsistent with my hypothesis—a species of Acanthoderus, a genus the metropolis of which is now Brazil. But, curiously enough, notwithstanding this, the genus Acanthoderus occurs in the Miocene beds of Europe, and three species still survive in the northern regions, two in Europe and one in North America. How the genus comes to be so strongly represented in the Bra- zilian fauna is another question. It may be a type of universal 58 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF distribution, or it may be there as a representative of the mi- crotypal element. I now pass on to the Indo-African stirps. I may take it for granted that the East Indies south of the Himalayas, Siam, the south of China, and the Malayan Archipelago, all belong to one fauna or subfauna. It is not even possible to make sub- sections of any portion of them; not only the genera but even the species are often the same on both sides of the Bay of Bengal. The only point on which I anticipate any difference of opinion in this direction is the relation of the New-Guinea group of islands to the Malayan group. As every one knows, Mr. Wallace has in various publications advocated a separation of the New- Guinea group from the Malayan by a line drawn up the Straits of Macassar, and has given a variety of interesting details in support of his views. Convinced by his reasoning, I adopted and followed his conclusions in my book on the ‘ Geographical Dis- tribution of Mammals.’ That was all right. The facts, so far as regards the Mammals, entirely supported Mr. Wallace’s views, and I could do nothing else but adopt his hypothesis. I went rather further, however; I accepted his theory as of general application ; and whether I have actually committed myself to that in so many words or not, 1 know I meant that, and I have no doubt that impression is given by what I say. I wish I had been a little more reticent; 1 now find, on a careful application of his hypothesis to Coleoptera, that it will not answer for them. Whether it be that we are dealing with creatures representing a more ancient state of things (the birds and mammals speaking to an arrangement of land and water at a comparatively recent period), or that we have overestimated the value of the dif- ferences of the fauna on each side of the Straits of Macassar, I do not know; but I do say, with a degree of positiveness and decision which, at any rate, must secure confidence in the strength of my own conviction, that the Coleoptera of the New- Guinea Islands are essentially Indo-Malayan. When I wrote my monograph of Nitidulide, I studied, as was my duty, the species collected by Mr. Wallace most thoroughly, and there was not a vestige of any element but the Indian element among them. So with the great mass of the rest. My friend Mr. Pascoe, who is our first authority on Longicorns, shares my opi- nion as regards them. There are undoubtedly a number of pecu- har forms among the New-Guinea Coleoptera ; but a few unusual a, THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 59 forms in the face of thousands of allied forms would be a poor foundation on which to rest a distinct fauna. As a subfauna distinguished by the numbers of Anthribide, new forms of Brenthidx, beautiful Tesosterni, &c., it may pass; but even then the line cannot be drawn, as in mammals and birds, with any sharpness. Australia, as it has been affected slightly by the vicinity of this Indian fauna, also has contributed a little of its own specialities to the nearest islands. Mr. Frederick Smith’s Table of the geographical distribution of the species of Hymenoptera collected in this archipelago by Mr. Wallace shows the same thing (Linn. Soe. Proce. vii. p. 109, 1864); and a still more striking result to the same effect would be exhibited if the genera were contrasted in the same way as he has dealt with the species. The Philippine islands belong to the same group, although, like Formosa (which is on the boundary), they are probably not with- out a microtypal tinge. The Pachyrhynchi may fairly be consi- dered to be representatives of the strictly microtypal genus Otio- rhynchus. Africa (south of the Sahara, of course) is better entitled to claim rank as a separate province than India. The general facies is dif- ferent, the character and tone of the scenery is more decided—no - doubt, owing to the difference in the conditions of each couutry, which has given greater predominence to one part of the same fauna in the one, and to another part in another. In Africa the great sandy deserts have encouraged the development of Adesmia and such desert-loving Heteromera, while in India there has been not only apparently a greater admixture of foreign elements, but in much of it, especially in the moist forest-overgrown island- mountains, there is no scope or suitable conditions for such spe- cies, but the other members of the fauna which flourish in wooded lands take their place. One strong argument in favour of the original unity of the stock of India and Africa is that most of the genera which occur in the one country are to be found in the other when suitable con- ditions present themselves. It must always be kept in mind that while the presence of uncongenial conditions is a perfectly good ex- planation of the absence of any forms we might expect to meet, we have no right to expect something else to be there unless that something is a member, an ally, or a modification of something already in the fauna. Thus the absence of sandy deserts will account 60 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF for the absence of Adesmias, but will not account for the presence of Brenthidz, unless the Brenthid element were previously in the fauna; and so where, in a different country having special condi- tions, wholly new things are met with, the inference is that we have come into a new geographical region. Applying this to India and Africa, we can trace the concurrent existence some- where or other of so many of the same genera in each, although certain elements preponderate in the one more than in the other, that it seems to me impossible to doubt that their origin is the same—that is to say, that before they were separated from each other the general type from which they have sprung was the same in both. In my book ‘ On the Geographical Distribution of Mammals’ I contrasted the genera which were present in Africa with those which were present in India; and the one list was almost a copy of the other. I did the same with the genera which were not found in Africa and those which were absent from India; and here again the lists were almost identical. Similar lists of the genera of Coleoptera present in, or absent from, the two countries give similar results. There is not space to make such an enumeration here; but I may remind the Entomologist of such characteristic genera common to both, and confined to both, as Anthia, Ateuchus, Heliocopris, Goliathus, Heterorhina, Glycyphana, Popilia, Platy- notus, Notocorax, Ceroplesis, Sagra, &c. In many instances, too, where the genus is not confined to India and Africa, I think we may discern something in common between those species which come from these two regions. Thus in Cicindela, for example, a very common bond of union is the possession of white sutural lines or patches. In Chlenius the species with a narrow con- stricted thorax are mainly confined to these regions. The Platy- corynus form of Euwmolpus occurs in them, and in them only; so does the flat palmate expanded form of Hispa; and many more will occur to any one who searches for them. The forms which are absent are scarcely less instructive than those which are present. There are, no doubt, many present in the one and absent from the other, whose presence or absence must be referred to dying out or first appearance after the separation of the two lands ; but there are others which have a different sig- nificance. For instance, all the Staphylinide are very scarce in Africa. Through the kindness of my missionary friends I have received thousands upon thousands of Coleoptera from Old Cala- THE CHIEF COLEOTTEROUS FAUNA. 61 bar. For several years, while Mr. W. C. Thomson and the late Mr. Wylie were stationed there, I was in the habit of receiv- ing large collections every year from that place ; and yet during all that time and out of all that multitude I never saw a Staphy- linidous insect among them. In other parts of the continent, where, as at the Cape, they have been exposed to microtypal con- tact they do occur, but in trifling numbers. Boheman mentions thirty-eight in his ‘ Insecta Caffrarie.’’ Natal and Mozambique supply a very few more; and Dr. Welwitsch found a few of the same genera in Angola. Now India is as poorly supplied with them as Africa; and the chief part of those found in both belong to such genera as Paderus, Osorius, &c., which may possibly not be microtypal. But there are true microtypal species, both of Staphylinide and other groups, which are not found in India and yet occur in Africa, and which, I think, must therefore have been introduced subsequently to the separation of India and Africa, as, for example, Aleochara, Cymindis, Anchomenus, Feronia, Bembidiwm (see Boheman’s ‘Insecta Caffrarie’), and various others, some of which will be found in the Table of the present distribution of Miocene genera given in the Appendix. There are three ways in which these may have made their entrance into Africa—(1) by Nubia and Abyssinia, (2) by the connexion with South-west Australia to which I have alluded, or (8) by the union with Patagonia, which I think can scarcely be disputed. One or two noteworthy peculiarities attend all these elements of mixture ; viz. the comparatively small numbers of species which have suc- ceeded in establishing themselves in the country or which have become generally distributed ; the small progress which has been made by them in penetrating into it and getting away from their starting-point ; and the absence of amalgamation with the original fauna on which they have been superinduced (which last is a strong argument against hybridization having any important part in the creation of new species). To these we must add, as obviously belonging to the same category, the remarkable disinclination or difficulty which one established fauna shows or finds to passing beyond its own limits into the territory of a neighbouring fauna, although the barrier which formerly separated them (and was the cause of them each having a distinct character) is now no more than an imaginary line. In Africa we can perfectly put our hands on the Abyssinian interlopers dropping in from the north- east, some, like plants and insects on Alpine mountains elsewhere, 62 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF having got into positions where their retreat has been cut off by a change in the physical conditions of the country*. In like manner we can point out the Australian intruders at the Cape, the Cape element in Patagonia and without difficulty detect certain Brazilian settlers, which I shall presently mention as having made their way into West Africa. This, at first sight, seems difficult of apprehension and inconsistent with the wide spread of the very same species in other countries. Here are a few Staphylinide lingering at the Cape or at Angola without having succeeded in penetrating into West Africa, although, so far as we can judge, they have been there for many geological epochs; while other or the same genera of Staphylinide have in the short period since the retreat of the glacial epoch covered the north of Europe, Asia, and America with their hordes. There is something more here than mere physical barriers standing in the way of their dispersal. The explanation is simple: when the land fitted for their occupation is left free and unoccupied, as the northern half of Europe, Asia, and America was after the glacial epoch, the new comers cover the ground like wildfire, and the fauna and flora is rapidly established. When the ground is once occupied the case is different ; every new comer meets the most stubborn resistance, the battle for life is resolutely contested, and the small proportion that we find established shows that few make good their entrance at all, and still fewer make any progress in their new land: and the truth may be that, instead of looking upon a scanty infiltration of an alien element into a land as an indication of its having been very ancient and almost washed away by repeated dilution (as we have generally been disposed to do), we should re- gard it only as an indication of a more recent attack on a well-gar- risoned land which has successfully repelled the intruders. This is a consideration which throws additional light upon the enormous power and importance of the counterpoises of nature,—without them a land instantly taken up, with them the established order of things inpenetrable to all assaults—not an encouraging reflection to revolutionists, if the same rule prevails in the moral world which exists in the material world, which we cannot doubt to be the case. The students of geographical distribution may likewise * The Berlin Museum has obtained from Mr. Van der Decken’s expedition, a true Carabus from Mount Kilimandjaro. It is the only Carabus that has yet been found in Africa proper, is peculiar in form (elytra swollen and rounded), but in other respects more in the direction of C. alpinus of Switzerland than any thing else. It is obviously a European form whose retreat has been cut off. oe ar THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNS. 63 draw useful reflections from it, both general and particular. An important general reflection is that, whenever we see a homoge- neous fauna (I am speaking of faunas, but the observation ap- plies equally, or nearly so, to floras), we may rest assured that that is the first fauna which established itself after the land emerged from the sea and became capable of sustaining animal life, and that we must look upon all patches, encroachments, or overlayings of a different character, as attempts of some subse- quent intruders to establish themselves among the older inhabit- ants. We see, too, how there is no inconsistency in a colony marching rapidly across a raised sea-bottom, while it is arrested the moment it reaches the other side. Coming to particulars, this may prove useful in sometimes helping us toa date. Thus we may argue from the faunas of India and Africa that these countries were once continuous and united, and that they were disjoined before the Cape received its contribution from Australia ; for there are types common to Africa and Australia which do not occur in India. The relation between the Coleoptera of Brazil and West Africa furnishes so very apt an illustration of the value of such indications, and the use that may be made of them in tracing the past history of geographical changes, that I may be excused anti- cipating a little what I have to say on the subject of these faunas. A few years ago I read a paper to this Society, in which I pointed out the existence of the Brazilian element in Old Ca- labar. I believe that paper was closely scrutinized at the time (an fact, 1 know it was) by some of our best entomologists, who looked askance at it at first, but ended by admitting that I was right. Since then I have gone on, from time to time, describing the new species from Old Calabar in the ‘Annals of Natural History ;’ and I do not believe there has been one of my papers in which I have not had to record the Brazilian element as again and again appearing. The same thing is observed at Senegal and Guinea, and Gaboon;} and it has also now been recognized in the Lepidoptera also. The evidence thus given of the presence of an important infu- sion of Brazilian type in the West-African fauna seemed to me sufficient to place the fact beyond dispute; and I would not now have troubled the reader with any further proof of it, had it not been for an expression of opinion which has fallen from our much- respected President between the reading of this paper and the 64 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF printing of it, which shows me that I must not take this for granted ; and the delay in printing this paper fortunately gives me the op- portunity of supplying the want. Mr. Bentham, in his Annual Address, 24 May 1869, p. xciv, says :— “Mr. Andrew Murray, in a paper on the Geographical Distri- bution of the Coleoptera of Old Calabar, in the twenty-third vo- lume of our Transactions, as well as in his Monograph of Nitidu- lariese, in the twenty-fourth volume, calls attention to a remark- able representation of Tropical-American types in Tropical Africa. I have myself on several occasions indicated a similar curious con- nexion in various vegetable types ; and if we were to rely on these grounds alone, we might, with Mr. Murray, speculate on a former continuity between the two continents across the Atlantic. But, independently of geological arguments, such conclusions are much invalidated by facts since brought to notice, as, for instance, that some of these common types are also represented in Australia or other distant lands south of the Equator. The general features also of the vegetation of the two continents tend to the conelu- sion, more or less confirmed, I believe, in various zoological de- partments, that, from a very early period in the history of organic life, the broad Atlantic, from the southern tropic to far into the north temperate region, has been an impassable gulf for terres- trial organisms, except by such occasional waifs and strays as may result from actual means of dispersion.” Although neither by nature nor training at all disposed jwrare in verba magistri, I candidly acknowledge that such an expres- sion of opinion coming from one to whose judgment I, in com- mon with all other naturalists, pay so much deference, satisfies me, not that I am wrong, but that my proofs are insufficient. I bow to his decision, lay fresh proofs before him and the reader, and ask a fresh judgment. In the Appendix I give a list of the genera of Coleoptera of Old Calabar with Brazilian affinities, so far as I have yet published them. I am not yet halfthrough; but what is published may be taken as a type of what is to follow. I might have swelled my list by including species of universally dis- tributed genera which were allied to Brazilian species of the same genera; but I have omitted them and taken only genera peculiar to the Brazilian stirps. The genera in this list amount to 21 out of 138, or about a sixth of the whole. Next, to make sure that I do not expose myself to the objection that “some of these common types are also represented in Australia or other THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA, 65 distant lands south of the equator,’ I have endeavoured to make sure that none which I cite can come under that category ; so that my argument cannot be touched by it. At the same time, I may say that I do not know to what species Mr. Bentham refers as falling under that category. I know of none. Lastly, as regards the opinion with which he closes, that “from a very early period in the history of organic life the broad Atlantic from the southern tropic to far into the north temperate region has been an impassable gulf for terrestrial organisms,” I have only to say, “So be it, I do not dispute it.’”? Carry back the date to as early period as you will; all I say is that at some period, and that a period subsequent to the appearance of the present forms of Coleoptera, the broad Atlantic was traversed, in at least two directions, and probably at three different times, by a stretch of dry land which united West. Africa with Brazil, which united Patagonia with the Cape, and which, last of all and probably not without relation to the preceding, united Brazil with Madagascar. At the outset I endeavoured to show the long-continued persist- ence of the present forms of Coleoptera; I pointed out that in the Miocene times they almost all come within our existing ge- nera, that the same facies already existed in the Coal-epoch; and I do not suppose that Mr. Bentham or any one else will exact a higher antiquity for the Atlantic than that time; or if they do, there seems no reason why, since the forms of our Coleoptera have endured for so long a period, they should not stretch as much further back as any friend of the Atlantic may choose to carry its age. On the strength, then, of the presence of the Brazilian types which I have shown to exist in West Africa, I think I am entitled to infer the former union of Brazil and that country. Now West Africa is almost entirely destitute of microtypal forms: there are a few; but their proportion is so trifling that it sufficiently indi- cates that they form no part of the original stirps, and are to be regarded as intruders who have made their way in from abroad. But if West Africa has little microtypal intrusion, no distinct fauna has more than Brazil; and it might reasonably be antici- pated that, if the two countries had been united, a portion of the microtypal stirps would have filtered into West Africa through Brazil; but we do not find it to be so. Not only are there few microtypal genera in West Africa, but those which exist are not species whose origin we should think of referring to Brazil : LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XI. 5 66 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF | generally speaking, it is not difficult to suggest their source.- This absence of microtypal Brazilian forms is shown in a remark- able manner by the Staphylinide, an immense family which, as I have already shown, is (with the exception of one small branch of it which has found its way into India and East Africa) now. en- tirely confined to and very characteristic of microtypal lands. I have explained that that family is entirely absent in Old Calabar ; and I believe it is equally so throughout West Africa. In the Brazilian district, on the contrary, it is widespread, and in some places abundant, especially Columbia and the districts adjoining the Andes. It would seem to follow from this, that the union between West Africa and Brazil must have existed and been brought to a close before Brazil itself received its microtypal ele- ment, at all events before it possessed Staphylinide, which seem to have been a late acquisition. There was thus a time when the Brazilian Coleopterous fauna was of pure unmixed type of the same character as that which it has communicated to West Africa; in other words, I have been right in classing the Brazilian as a great distinct stirps. That period must have been prior to its union with the rest of South America; for all round it is microtypal; and it must have been prior to its ex- istence as an island, which, on other grounds, we know to have been a phase through which it passed. I have, in my ‘ Geogra- phical Distribution of Mammals,’ given a map which shows the form through which it probably passed when it and Venezuela and Guyana were islands—a separation which created subfaunas which still subsist, well marked and well defined, although the general type is unmistakably the same. The way in which I read its history by these lights is :—first, that a great continent extended across what is now the Atlantic, from Brazil to West Africa, shut off by an ocean from the Andes or nearest land to the west (wherever that may have been), on the one hand, and from Eastern and Southern Africa, on the other; that this continent next sank in the middle and the Atlantic took its place ; that, according to the laws of gravity and equilibrium, as its centre sank, its two ends and their shores rose, uniting West: Africa to the rest of its continent, and Brazil to the Andes or western microtypal land. And as the sea-bed to the west became bare and dry, the Staphylinide and other microtypal forms rushed _ in from the west and the Brazilian types from the east; and, the, ground being free, both established themselves together, under the THE OHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUND. 67 law to which I have already referred as regulating the introduction of new species to new countries, viz. that if it be full, they make little way—if empty, rapid progress. I make these flying shots at a covey of dates ; not that I ima- gine that difficult problems like these are to be unloosed by crude generalizations from the few uncertain facts of doubtful import which we possess, but as illustrations of the kind of use to which some of the principles which I see only dimly looming through the haze, but which I do believe to have truth and substance in them, may be put when we have got more facts and know better how to use them. One fact seems to shine clear out of the mist; and that is that in all those countries where different types have made good their footing, the races seem to preserve their identity for all time, mixed but never blending, approximated but never amalgamated. If hybridism be an agent at all in the production of new species, it certainly carefully confines itself to its own type. The islands in the Indian Ocean between India and Africa (Mauritius, Réunion, &c.), exclusive of Madagascar and its im- mediate dependencies, are partly Indian, partly African and Ma- lagasse. Madagascar is a land of wonders, not only for what it contains, but for its relations with other countries. The basis of its fauna is African; but it has also elements of its own, some of which may be traced far off, and in countries which have lent it ‘something in return. We do not yet know how these peculiari- ties are distributed in the island. One collector goes to Mada- gascar, and he finds little or nothing but common African forms. Another goes to some other part of the island (some of them, es- pecially the older ones, have not been so particular as we now find it necessary to be in reporting the localities searched and their products), and he sends home the most wonderfully attractive and strange forms it is possible to conceive. A double fauna is cer- tainly represented there—one African and the other American— some have said allied to North America, others to Mexico, and others to Brazil. It isa slight tincture of the Brazilian stirps which is found in all three. The African connexion will, I dare say, be admitted. The Brazilian is proved by the presence in Madagascar of. various representatives of Brazilian forms. Thus Polybothris represents the Brazilian Psiloptera ; Doryscelis represents Gymnetis ; Stigmotrachelus, Platyomus ; Peltis Ivanii is found in both; but by far the most convincing instance is a moth of the genus Urania (to my mind, the most gorgeous Lepi- Bie 68 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF dopterous insect in existence). It is an unusual thing at any time to meet with a gay-coloured moth ; but one with metallic brilli- ancy is still rarer: Urania exceeds any thing I know in this respect ; and it stands per se, nothing else hike it in any other genus. Ofthis genus there are six species—one in Madagascar (Urama Ripheus), and the other five within the range of the Brazilan fauna, viz. two in Brazil (on the Amazons), another in Venezuela, one in Cuba, and one in Jamaica. Stelidota octomaculata is an example of affinity with North America. The. mammal Solenodon of the West Indies has been claimed as allied to the Madagascar Centetes (this, I think, on insufficient grounds); but Madagascar is the only place where (with one exception) Iguanoid lizards oc- cur out of America, and the only place in the Old World which furnishes examples of the American Colubrine forms Aiphosoma and Heteroda. The Lemurs, too, as I have elsewhere argued, are perhaps more nearly related to the Opossums or Squirrels than to the Monkeys; and if it be to the Opossums, that would be a link the more with Brazil. It is to be observed that all these afii- nities are confined to Madagasear and do not touch South Africa. According to my views, they are insoluble except by the supposi- tion of a dry-land communication between Madagascar and South America. My conjecture is that when the communication be- tween Patagonia (the penultimate) and the Cape was interrupted by the sinking of the land, all the land did not smk. The ground now eccupied by Patagonia did sink; the land next Africa also sunk, but a mountain-range survived running from Cape Frio (Rio Janeiro) obliquely across the Atlantic to a point a little to the south of the Cape of Good Hope, there rounding the Cape and running up to Madagascar exactly in the shortest line that a ship could sail directly from Rio Janeiro to Madagascar. It may seem too child-like and direct to the purpose to propose such a route; I felt it so until I studied the sea-bottom, when I found that there a broad raised ridge does run along the bottom of the sea exactly in the direction | have laid it down. I was not aware of this until I saw it so mapped in a map of the bed of the Atlantic in Mr. Keith’s Johnston’s New Physical Atlas. No one will dispute the importance of the configuration of the bottom of the sea as an indication of the line of ancient conti- nents; and on the strength of this and of the fauna of Madagascar, I think I have very fair grounds on which to base my hypothesis. Being a ridge, it would continue so when above water, and not ee ee a ee _ 2 a ee THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. 69 appear as a plain like the desert Patagonian junction, but a moun- tainous or hilly country which would be watered by streams, clothed with forests and fitted for the habitation of such sparkling creatures as the Urania; for we see that nature always assimilates the aspect of the inhabitants of a country more or less to its pre- vailing hue; and where forests and flowers and dewdrops abound, there she clothes them in her most gorgeous robes. It may be that the last scene of all of this strange eventful history, prior to the appearance of the land as it now stands, was the extension of the microtypal regions of Cape Horn out to Kerguelenland, whereby the antarctic islands had already re- ceived their present flora, an extension which must have sub- sisted until a comparatively recent period, at least subsequent to the glacial epoch; otherwise I do not see how these islands could have been redintegrated in the possession of their flora after the retreat of the ice. As regards the bridge or range to Madagascar, that must have been its last scene; for otherwise we should not have it preserving its position and contour at the bottom of the sea. Africa itself is not difficult to read. Subject to the modi- fications of which I have been speaking, the whole of the eastern half of the continent is one broad band composed of one fauna. Lay a parallel ruler on the map, with one limb along the east coast and the other limb drawn back as far west as Congo on the west coast, and you have the region I refer to pretty fairly marked out. It includes Abyssinia, Somali-land, Mozam- bique, Natal, the Cape, Namaqua-land, and Angola. cS ral|e |e) s s =| S| ] e) Si Elehe) is A IZioMiel| 4 <] sii ials Cymnidis ....... paseci n= vee. ./00/36/34| 413] 3 Pe Ele ie dias sal emit PROMS 6.1. sisce seca cssccaee wexlseselere] oe [9 [2]... feee| 9% feeeeee we |xelelels Anchomenus (note 3) ...... 49/35161/13]12)3}3)4) 5 |......1.0.... 12)...13]3 Feronia (Argutor)............ eles] ee peel fe] OH fe. x ||P | ¥| 2 een epee sexe peel ae foe fete fet oR fe Lo. %| 2 lx |*]* OMMAOICHUMT, .....5.2-s0c0ces.- se lene Mee] 3 PE]. .L ee oO i Pere eel el (ee x |x A * ee ae #%| 9 [atse] eK Loe e x| * * SP MTCUER 2 5.0.) ve sess canes ee a 2 rd ee Oe Oe * RE CMISGinavinae< Su ssessinceeas HH] 9 [54] 3 sai Ele eed ee eel ee Mel sictelies: 1 PA VOQGOMAIUS ...,...000000000- % |x] e]*] oe eee a ae ee a PE VOTOUS |. josceces +s 000 rr coe ee 2 oe oe ee Co ee Cae Sele aa ciek * LCL) Tr MEMES Wane col Ril ehek sn loncaadfeaiecduetioe dlamebacs * Le a ar ee Klee] xe] ed... Oe 2 Eee eae ee ce eee Oe * | * | % C0) 0 ee Pe He Ts as Nae al giles alle dele mace tos lepsaldes * Ochthebius ...... cia seeing Be LO etal ohaatal dando nasinabe qacie| nat |somlans 1 Tachyporus (note 4)......... %%| % [aH]. 06] 9 EULOMBIUG: occ. s-+.csscsesnes. wexpexlex] efx te fe fe] He foe. * |¥) lL | PPPRAVEINIG © vn. cbaseee cere. Pano Soper h es. Sh Wl. cs 58) 1}...)10} 1 EAMETS) v5.05. .0esceccess BE ACT Ab ovals on * | % oe Pere % |x]xel...f | % PTE OCMARIS: 5.02. ..2.000s.00s *| 2] * Asef call ate WA byesesheaiacs 3 Irae ai * Se alice tio a0.0 vce 00 ur Melis all A Pevasshee Le] % ok ie a wal x [oe [fe Lf. Men eg siulltesa H |eel dee % | % NS eee % 1.06] % Anthophagus ...........0..s00 %]...| ¥ | % STS a ek] ¥ 334]. inal ea eacallaciyd sled aaa % 72 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF 1. Coleoptera (continued). Chili. Microtypal stirps. 2. Debatable |. ans lands. Ss A Sie =| stirps. 3 ca § 21 “4 . ae o| #4 tale o| |8 8/3 0 : Slale s/s el" 3 Sleleisaleolsb |g 3 31015 |2 wile G12 o}1S s EIN| ga Zig & a |S op eleie, slAis| 2/8 3 S\|olo . n Ses oS <|A\4| Al <| FIA a see leceleoe Genera. o 5 5 cs} Scape eke. tseae asset * Amphobis “isha sac ee ceons e- “” Peltis cccics i .assesseveesese CIE eat COrbiCAria Fes sesieee- sets onuhenp x Proposita® bo. tester. soe * Dermiestes ff. rac. othe ss teens * Byrrhus (ote 5) ....000--++- * Gymnopleurus ............... * Onitis (nole'®) ». 23.65. in * Onthophapus.:3...4...<05- xe Aphodius (ote 7) ......... x Melolontha oe siscc052 sso * TWIZODEOPUB *..-2.0250- ce eee ss ¥ AM@MAla * £9.10. 280275 ..5.. ie * Anoplognathus (note 8) ...)... |... Pentodon (noZe 9)..........5. * richius< £ ss sect Bb dat eettae cee * G@apmnotlis* (.2.t.25sdee.Feence8 a, eT OUS. tein as ret cence a's « Ancylocheira (note LO). Sc x Muryaliyres ©). ince. oitecs. oe = Ree PA tage Soc Botincmccnstancy. 46 |11)4/)1}2/8)...}... 3.-| 3. |00--| T127125) 40 | 5 mig © 08. 55 Pcaes bixtbasdx ee See gee ee eee See an Plasiod era. i ccobdnets sibeake OOM erPen eee ue | x | % | * Oh rysoniel a: n.ccedisercteesionn ae al ae es ee ee on ee ce oe ce (ORGIUAI ices busarostscct beats ad Ca Pee oes Bas * Groni@ctenia Risncesigsics teens: % fe 1% Leelecs x Coccinella (note 27) ......... xx exe] ett feta] « | % | P xf] « fx PE AISTAN aswel s swecaleas stand thane * |x Notes to 1. Coleoptera. Note 1.—This Table is made up to show the distribution of par- ticular forms. On this point, the relative number of species is a secondary consideration ; and even were it not so, we could not use it; for the statistics we have are, for any purpose requiring accu- racy, wholly unreliable, from insufficient exploration and imper- fect knowledge of the contents of different countries, from unna- tural dismemberment of forms into new genera, and from the inaccuracy or carelessness of describers, who, besides describing, as new, species which have been already described, have multi- plied or diminished the number of species, each according to his . own notions of what constitutes a species. To say nothing of the number, however, might sometimes lead to an undue idea of the strength of representation of the same genera in different countries; I have therefore occasionally added the approximate numbers of the species known in each district, when it could be done without much trouble and with some approach to accuracy. Where I have not given the numbers I have marked the dis- = ‘ee - THE CHIEF COLEOPLTEROUS FAUNA. 75 tricts where the genus is strong by a double asterisk, where weak by only one. My numbers, where given, have no pretence to more than a general approximation: for my purpose this is enough; and I believe they will be found sufficiently near to answer it. Note 2.—The geographical regions in this Table are :— 1. Europe, including the Mediterranean district, North Africa as far south as the southern margin of the Sahara, Syria, Asia Minor, and the shores of the Black Sea. 2. Asia, north of the Himalayan range, from the Ural moun- tains and Caucasus eastward to the Pacific. 3. North America east of the Rocky mountains. 4. North-west America from Behring’s Straits to Mexico. 5. The Chilian region, including the whole of South America to the west of the Andes, the part of Peru in the Andes, part of the South of Bolivia, and the western and southern part of Para- guay, also La Plata, Patagonia, and Terra del Fuego. 6. Australia, including Van Diemen’s Land. I should have wished to divide Australia into the northern and the southern halves ; but as yet our materials are insufficient to allow this to be done. More attention is now bestowed on localities ; and I trust it will not be long before we can fairly allot the different portions of the Australian fauna. 7. New Zealand. 8. Polynesia. In this I include the islands between Australia and Chili, except New Zealand. ~ 9. Debatable land between North and South America, in- cluding Florida, New Mexico, Mexico, Central America, and part of Columbia, New Granada, and Cayenne. I have added this and the two following columns of debatable land for the pur- pose of as much as possible keeping the elements of the faunas on either side of it free from what may have been a foreign in- fluence. The reader can carry it to the credit of either as seems to him agreeable, or omit it altogether. 10. Debatable land between the East Indies and Asia, in- cluding the Himalayas, Nepal, Silhet, the Burmese mountains, part of China, &c. 11. Debatable land between North Africa and the northern frontier of Senegal. 12. Brazilian region, the parts of South America lying east of the Andes and not above disposed of. 76 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF 13. The Indian region, including the East Indies, the Ma- layan Peninsula, the Indian Archipelago, Siam, Cochin China, the south of China, the Philippine Islands, and New Guinea. In any list for more general purposes, New Guinea and the Philippine Islands should be kept separate; but, looking at the genera I have to deal with, this is not necessary here. 14. The West-African region, consisting of the country from Senegal to Gaboon inclusive, and eastward until it meets the East African region, wherever that may be (probably in the line of the lakes). 15. South Africa, containing Angola, Caffraria, Natal, Mo- zambique, and northward to Somali-land. The south of Arabia also, I believe, properly belongs to this province ; but it does not happen to come into question here. 16. Madagascar. I do not include in it the neighbouring islands of Bourbon, Mauritius, Rodriguez, &c., although they do belong partly to it and partly to India; but the poimts in which they correspond with it are those in which Madagascar also coincides with Africa; and my object in keeping Madagascar — separate is not to show its relation to Africa or India, but its more unexpected relations with South America. When I have to deal with species from the smaller islands (Bourbon, &c.), I carry them to the credit of India or Africa, according to which the affinities of the species indicate. Note 3.—Anchomenus. Some of these supposed Brazilian Anchomeni are, doubtless, as suggested by Lacordaire, Dyseoli ; and of others the habitat is possibly erroneous. Several of the citations are of old date, when every thing from South America was ticketed Brazil; still there are undoubted species from Brazil. Note 4.—Tachyporus. (Out of more than 250) only one occurs in Nepaul, doubtiess a straggler, one in Bengal (which may have been derived from an Himalayan straggler), one in Java, and one in New Guinea. Note 5.—Byrrhus. I include in this the allied genera, Curi- mus, Cytilus, Morychus, and Amphieyrtus. Note 6.—Onitis. Tolerably numerous in Europe and Asia, but only one in North America, one in India, and one in Au- stralia. Note '7.—Aphodius. Only one recorded from Brazil, out of an THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNR. TT immense number which, with that exception, are found in the microtypal and Indo-African regions. Note 8.—Anoplognathus. I have included under this head Cotalpa (North American) and Brachysternus &c. (Chilian). Note 9.—Pentodon. Although not present as a genus in Ame- rica, it may be present under some one or other of the American types of the Pentodontide, as Podalgus, Heteronychus, Bothy- nus, &¢. Note 10.—Ancylocheira. Inthis I include Bulis and Asthreus. Note 11.—Ampedus. In this I include Zlater and Grammo- phorus. Note 12.—Ischnodes. By Ischnodes I suppose Heer to mean the second section of Candéze’s Anchastus. The first section consists of three Brazilian species, which I omit. The second is distributed as in the Taple, and, besides, contains one St. Helena species, Anchastus atlanticus. Note 13.—Cardiophorus. Only one in Australia out of about 150 species. Note 14.—Telephorus. I include Podabrus under Telephorus, not only on account of the indistinctness of the fossil specimens, but from the closeness of their natural relationship. Note 15.—Clerus. I am not sure in what sense Heer intends Clerus to be used; and his figure scarcely helps us. I have taken it in the narrower sense in which it is now used. Note 16.—Gonocephalum. In this I include Opatrum. Note 17.—Boietophagus, including Ulodes and Eledona. I can find only one species recorded from India, without special au- thority. If from the Himalayas, it doubtless is a straggler from the north. Note 18.—Uloma. The common species is introduced with cereals into all lands—which, as Lacordaire says, leaves its real native country in uncertainty; but, from its occurring in the Miocene fauna of Europe, it probably ought to be referred to Europe. Note 19.—Apion. The debatable-land species are chiefly from Columbia, which is half microtypal. Note 20.—Brachycerus. In this I include all the Brachyceride. It may be a question whether this form was originally African, and from Africa passed into South Europe previously to the Mio- cene times, or, being European, it subsequently found its way into Africa, which is now its head quarters. 78 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF Note 21.—Hipporhinus. Similar remarks apply to this. Note 22.—Acalles. Largely represented both in itself and by allied genera in the Atlantic Islands. Note 23.—Cossonus. Ditto. Note 24.—Lamia. The genus Lamia is too large to know what type of it Heer referred his fossil to. Jam in doubt and have had to leave this blank. Note 25.—Dorcadion. I include the Mexican form Monilema as part of Dorcadion in this inquiry, not as otherwise a bad genus. Note 26.—Donacia. Lacordaire, in speaking of the Indian and African species of Donacia, cites, as an interesting fact in re- gard to their distribution, that they have more analogy with the species of North America than with those of Europe. I cannot, however, see it. Note 27.—Coccimella. The special genus or subgenus of a fossil Coccinella can scarcely be distinguished. I have therefore included several allied genera besides Coccinella, which makes it cosmopolitan. Strictly confined to the modern subgenus, it has been met with everywhere but in Polynesia and Madagascar. The vast numbers in which it has often been met with, and the appearance of flights of them migrating to other quarters, have probably something to do with its wide distribution. 2. Orthoptera. ‘ae : 4 co} [ae] ors © Oo .5 —_ eS eye |p esl & 3S a) ee ies Ss: Genera. Od: Pe eet on S SS) | ee Sajea| 2| 3) 3) 2 ee ASI] al] oO] S|] «gs lae Phaneropters” «0.0.5. 0.06- % * ‘ one * ied * Gary aerigycs i sae gees is'Su de F yl iest x a x CHAN DOU Bye cet o aten ais * % * x % Gomphocerus (zo7ve 1)...} * % see * 5 i * Miarrtis i's...) sae. selaeaase * * * * * * % BAUER prio asne ds tmcenc date enone * * % “ * * * Note 1.— Gomphocerus. This genus is divided into two sections, of which the first is confined to Europe. TILE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNZ. 79 3. Neuroptera. PS F 3 TS a q @ om fas} ort an oS Qa4/.4 9 "3 eS oO z CP al al = | Genera. ert, ee, ee bees oa 3S 8 |'s-s Hig | OS) sae we | Go Re |G 3 = Oo = os | a2 5 < 3 ay Sl qi Wermes (nore 1)............ % % x |x New Zeal.| x * x TUM swoddveuses sie wap oe % * * |x Polynesia.) * % * eee % % * |% Polynesia.) * # x 2 * * x |x New Zeal| « (|S.Afr.| # OU eee * * * |x Polynesia) * * * Phryganea(noze 2) ...... * * ae See Son ? [tS ee re * x * % * * IED Siac: Juaes seen % * * « * * * oo. x * So le ey * * Note 1.—Termes. Almost entirely tropical now ; but two or three small species still survive in Europe (France, &c.). Note 2.—Phryganea. Used in the sense of Phryganide; Phry- ganea itself only occurs in the Europeo-Asiatic and North-Ame- rican districts. 4, Hymenoptera. 2G 28 = ; : & = Genera. os eH & of a 8 ie =| 4 a oS i & i=} A < < oO S = Ss la] —_ jaa) 2 i a are % % % * * * * US See ee ae % ioe a) S. Afr. BOM PUS ... <<... Sa ace tat * * * * Sars RPMOPMOTA 0.6. ao. .+- 200: * * * * * |S.Afr] x Cs a Bis isle ninws os ots do * ae * * I es erty oie ec sede ys sos sap % + AL ane * ste NSS Sikes occ cscdec ness % * % * % * ? BPenera |...4.0. TOS ee * des * ron * % * eo ae Say ee * * % * * % PPOTAPMUS) acesee cases seenes * x * ox * * olivate obe0 010 1. * % * % * * * PTTN AOI genie ciaos.ceecrs son * * * Bas} cee st * Ory ptus }..6...- ep Beet % % * * % % PM ee Naiia is cavereee: *% * UGUTIPONES” Gocci ccs. cscsesess * * # MGWLTOOO oo ..5.00cc0000000s * * % * * 80 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF 5. Lepidoptera. a 3 ao 5 _ : & = Genera. Sa (he! SB] eg é | § /:g.2 Atiad| 4] 2) 2 ee aid} 4] OO} 8] 3 \a” Vanessa (note 1).........008 x * * x * % Psycho(note 2)\..\..caeawase % * +. pea « {S.Afr) x There are also four new fossil genera, which Heer calls Pie- rites, Bombycites, Noctuites, and Phalenites, which, he says, were respectively allied to Pieris, Bombyx, and the old genera Noctua and Phalena, which are generally distributed. Note 1.—Also found in the Navigator Islands. Note 2.—Psyche. Used in the sense of Psychide. The recorded species of the restricted genus Psyche are confined to Europe and Ceylon. 6. Diptera oa ; 3 q an “= Ss ie : Sa Genera. pie kote ete ay ae os See By | 5 FS a = = o> S “G0 Sg (Fg | | Gol oS eee Chironomus ...........04.. * * EA 325: . | ws | Columb. Tipula (motel) .........44. * x * * x * * AVUHTpIGIa! seswes. cipea nce see * * Tim novia. 5, .csg sat eeras oe * * % * % * * Mycetophila ...2005+...9.<- % * Netoplila A). cae. Se nnare <8 * x Lae Peres eae) 3 ® CINTA aul Meenwicece vdscupes 2 % i Be aed oe * * ApS: sie sate nsec? * * woo IN Act: sue eee x Plecitie..t22sk shoes. Meee eset it * ae oe * A x Bibio (note 2)......-..e0e0.. * ® * ixB.Ay| ... * | x Columb. ABTLUSY. cctes cnn. cesegts wena * ® % ¥ * * * Leptogaster © .570.R.08...8 * * % axe ® ® % Syrphus............s0eseee * a ® * * * | * Columb. Hehinomyia ...............] * & abs * * Antheomiyna scx n.cccets sae.nes * % * |xB.Ay|) * * Cor dylan < Biante a ceies * * * Tephritis! \.cawdonces ao deeoe * * * * x * Moerodon ¥.a....05.fsa0e0-=- * # + i * Note 1.—Tipula. Also occurs in New Zealand. Note 2.—Bibio. Ditto. THE CHIEF COLEOPTEROUS FAUNA. Si 7. Hemiptera. Genera. Sdipe| & - ai Sj § ihe md = a] e as! & | 8 Sp Sey ar oy a Sle Pachycoris (note 1) ...... * * ee i, te * x x Tetyra (nove 2) ............. x * a * RM ince cnasavacenca ss % x * x * Phlecoris (nofe 3)......... ¢ aoe a 2 PGAMBCOIIA 52.000..060 5054650 ae * * % % Ae ee * x * * Hlalys {mote 4). ............ * * * * * * LO * * PMSAPCOTIS ..............4.-- % x Acanthosoma............... * % Seni * tis * Spartocerus (noe 5)...... ee es eo sri ea AO. cae * 6 an * * % six’ * Hypselonotus (moze 6) ...) .. * % * DMPOMINSIOS. ... i ccccs ees. * * 8 x its * ee * * % * % * Cephalocoris (gu. Cepha- WOCtEYES T.) ..nn..2.-..0-- on ee Ee a ? Paechymerus’ ............... * * +: | x % % Heterogaster (note 7) ...| * * eo Mee x * CO ee rere % * oT a ae eee * * * % 1. ee ae * ‘ x a * * it tal ame * * 2 ele Ne ri * * sp bee % * * (3 * OU ves * wes we * ee % DR meruecinbs i rensresevess * tr fei ) = 2 * 2 * * OES re 2 * * * * Lissauchenius ............ hes ApS * Ophonus ..... =<, See ee * LS Oe ee tee * OPAACOPUS.......:.......008 Si oa * CEOWIA se. seccecessees S| ae LOE Ns A * Cafadromus ......03.....0- eee * CLS ih * OHEE ass ui0e ss ee Beare * * x * * Polgmbbetes <.............. * Je ee ere eee sah * * Pachytes, n. gen. CMEC. esis cknssinbesnes * * * Se * SO Stagnicola, n. g. CO ee * Eiyorophilus............... % * * * * Buprestis (Cyria?)......... * Abrobapta (Melobasis)... * Diphucrania ............ ae Ee * MOPYIMIUS: 2. ccc ceeveeee ei eas * * * * Athous? ....... Lee ae ee es] oi). rs Sean aaistas % 1 pet ae ie * * Nycterilampus. Laius. Lomechusa ? .......... Saath ae MOUS ere ne ts ccapsnecasees * * * * % Clerus..... ee a ichesecoaws * x * * * (ee ee a ULC, Sl * * * * * ci eon Dee * * * * | Ss adaietaevesiers * Mycetophagus ............ * ICPMACRECE 05. cccceces aces * * bh * * * IA ac ccseksaeessnsce’s * Macrosternus............+.. Saprinus.......... ace ee * 88 MR. A. MURRAY ON THE GEOGRAPHICAL RELATIONS OF TaBLE IIL. (continued). Microtypal. dj g § Genera. Recleal bc a a Saal ‘s RP titerwestcpeoniy ieee a, hari, ume M&N Har. PARTS HEAD & MOUTH of LAGENORHYNCHUS ALBIROS TRIS, Sad. ah, Seujuw & Ierson del wd ea ee DR. J. MURIE ON THE WHITE-BEAKED BOTTLENOSE. 153 These two muscles are relatively weak lateral flexors of the spine. DESCRIPTION OF PLATE V. Fig. 1. Hinder segment of the head of the White-beaked Bottlenose (Lageno- rhynchus albirostris), dissected to show the first or superficial fleshy layer, &c., connected with the blow-hole on the left side. 2. The same specimen, displaying the second layer. 3. The deeper third layer, maxillary sac, &c. 4, Fourth layer, from above downwards, in the same animal, 5. Undermost or fifth layer, naso-frontal sac, &c. The lettering in these five figures agrees, and is as follows :— B, through the arrow, points to the blow-hole; ™, maxillary sac; 7/f, naso-frontal sac; 01, blubber and superincumbent tissues; of, occipito-frontalis; L/s an, levator labii superioris aleque nasi; sp, levator superioris proprius; Z, zygo- matici; Py, pyramidalis, compressor nasi, &c.; Dan, depressor ali nasi, &c.; Ni, premaxillary muscle including naso-labialis, &c.; Sp, splenii; Ze, tem- poralis. Fig. 6. A view of the articulation of the lower jaw, the joint being partially opened. e, condyle; e/, external lateral ligament; sg, squamous; 7, jugal ; and f, frontal bones. 7. The opened mouth, looked into from in front. The jaws are dragged asunder much more than is natural even at full gape, so as to bring the faucial structures into view. TZ; tongue. 8. The under surface of the right moiety of the tongue and parts between it and the pharynx. Mh, mylo-hyoid; Gh, genio-hyoid; and Gig, genio-hyoglossus muscle; 7; tip of tongue in outline. 9. Rough sketch of portion of the back of the palate and root of the tongue partially dissected. L, upright laryngeal funnel; Pg, palato-glossus; Lp, levator pa- lati; Z, tongue. i ’ LINN, JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XI. Li 154 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDZ. Contributions towards a Knowledge of the Curculionide. By Francis P. Pascor, F.L.S., late Pres. Ent. Soe. Part II. [Read March 2, 1871.] (Puates VI.,VII., VIII. & IX.) Mitropuorus vittTatus. (Pl. VI. fig. 5.) M. niger, nitidus; ca- pite squamulis minutis albis parce adspersus ; rostro supra tricarinulato, carinula exteriore supra oculum currente; antennis parce pilosis; prothorace antice paulo latiore, dorso subvittatim albido-squamu- loso; elytris latitudine paulo longioribus (Q), striato-punctatis, in- terstitiis tertio quartoque ex linea semilunari pone humeros albido- squamulosis; corpore infra pedibusque vage albido-squamulosis. Long. 2} lin. Hab. White Nile. The figure was made before I knew that the genus had already been published by Dr. Gerstaecker. The species, however, is quite new, and is a very interesting addition to the genus, as well as to the fauna of the White Nile. The structure of the rostrum is peculiar ; there is a delicate ridge along the lower margin, and above is the outer of the three dorsal ridges or carinule ; between the two is a flat surface which, for Dr. Gerstaecker, is the scrobe. This, in the species before us, would make part of the scrobe to extend above the eye, a peculiarity, I think, without example. (1t is well represented in fig. 5a, Pl. VI.) The real scrobes are, I believe, the short, deep, well-defined fovex at the tip of the ros- trum. M. Lacordaire (Gen. vi. p. 57) takes this view, although in a note he puts it the other way “a volonté,” at the same time crediting M. Gerstaecker with just the opposite view to that which he holds as I have here stated. See Berliner Monatsbe- richt, 1855, p. 84, and Reise nach Mossambique, Ins. p. 311, 1862. Mitophorus is rather too near Mitrephorus, another genus of this family. PACHYRHYNCHUS ARGuS. (PI. VI. fig. 6.) P. aterrimus, nitidissi- mus, annulis impressis ceruleis viridibusque e squamis effectis orna- tus, in prothorace sex, in elytris viginti-quatuor, quorum duobus com- munibus sutura pone medium sitis; capite rostroque fere glabris, im- punctatis, apice rostri leviter punctato excepto, sulco transverso nullo ; prothorace antice rotundato, basi angustato, utrinque annulis tribus decorato ; elytris impunctatis; femoribus apicem versus squamoso- annulatis; metasterno abdomineque segmentis duobus basalibus utrinque viridi-annulatis. Long. 7 lin. Hab. Philippine Islands. MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDE. 155 The Pachyrhynchi here described are mostly due to the re- searches of Dr. Semper in the Philippine Islands, and comprise some of the most beautiful and isolated of the genus. Three species only were found by Mr. Wallace in the Malayan archipe- lago, two of which, derived from Dutch collectors, are described by Van Vollenhoven ; the other, P. cingulatus,is new. The spe- cies vary considerably in colour and the number of spots; the latter are almost entirely formed by scales more or less densely seated in depressions of the derm; sometimes, in some individuals, a few scales may be found scattered on the head and prothorax which are absent in others. PACHYRHYNCHUS CONGESTUS. P.niger}; nitidissimus; prothorax ma- culis quinque, elytra maculis numerosis majoribus (circa 20), quarum duabus communibus sutura pone medium sitis, e squamis ceruleatis roseo-marginatis effectis; capite pedibusque omnino glabris, rostro apicem versus subtiliter punctulato leviter transversim sulcato, in medio late profunde excavato; prothorace oblongo, antice fortiter ro- tundato, postice angustiore, maculis minusculis czruleatis ornato, una basali, una antica laterali, altera supra insertionem coxarum sita ; corpore infra maculis sex similibus et sic ut in precedente locatis. Long. 7 lin. The scales in this species are not close together; their colour therefore is not so marked to the naked eye. PACHYRHYNCHUS CINGULATUS. P. niger, nitidissimus ; capite inter oculos ad partem inferiorem fortiter sulcato; rostro basi excepta sub- rude imeequaliter punctato, in medio leviter triangulariter impresso ; funiculo articulis duobus basalibus modice elongatis, clava oblongo- ovali; prothorace subtransverso, utrinque rotundato, margine ante- teriore albo-squamoso ; elytris subovalibus, apicem versus paulo pro- ductis, apice ipso singulorum subacuto angulato, manifeste seriatim punctato, in medio fascia mediocri, sutura postice macula rotundata et margine posteriore albo-squamosis ; corpore infra cupro-nitente ; pedibus pilis adspersis. Long. 53 lin. Hab. Morty. Allied to P. morotaiensis, Vollenh., but differs in the character of the rostrum, the longer scape (which might almost place it in Apocyrtus) and funicle, elytra more strongly punctured and pro- duced at the apex, &c. PACHYRHYNCHUs INCLYTUS. P. splendide metallice viridis, vittis maculisque e squamis stramineis effectis ornatus ; capite inter oculos, genis rostrique apice utrinque squamosis; antennis znels, nitidis; Lb 156 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID SE. prothorace vittis quatuor margineque basali squamosis; elytris sin- gulis vittis tribus decoratis, una dorsali, una margine exteriore postice connexis, tertia intermedia, maculis 2-3 in medio fasciatim dispositis, lineisque abbreviatis duabus, una laterali postice, altera suturali prope apicem locatis; corpore infra etiam splendide viridi, sternis, segmentis duobus basalibus abdominis utrinque, femoribusque versus apicem maculatis. Long. 7 lin. Hab. Philippine Islands. PACHYRHYNCHUS PINORUM. P. niger, nitidus, fere toto glaber ; rostro apice tenuiter punctato, sulco transverso cbsoleto, in medio for- titer triangulariter excavato; prothorace oblongo, utrinque rotundato, margine antico sulcato; elytris canaliculatis, canaliculis squamis con- coloribus indistinctis indutis, interstitiis valde convexis, subtiliter transversim corrugatis, regione suturali postice maculis quatuor pu- pillato-impressis, 2 pone medium, 2 apicem versus obsitis; abdomine tenuiter transverse corrugato; tibiis intus subdenticulatis. Long. 9 lin. Hab. Luzon. Dr. Semper informs me that this fine species inhabits pine- forests in the mountains of Luzon, at a height of 3000 feet. APOCYRTUS EROSUS. A. niger, nitidissimus, subtus et in capite protho- raceque fere omnino glaber; rostro supra haud excavato, in medio lon- gitudinaliter sulcato, sulco transverso obsoleto ; prothorace subcylin- drico; elytris ad latera paulo amplhatis, annulis impressis (circa 20) plerisque oblongis, albo-squamulosis ; pedibus validis, tibiis posticis intus fortiter denticulatis. Long. 6 lin. Hab. Luzon. The delicate rings on the elytra, from the fineness of the scales, have the appearance of being worm-eaten. The three following Apocyrti have much the same general appearance ; but, as will be seen from their characters, they are, for allied species, very tren- chantly differentiated, especially in the females. The colour is variable. ApocyrtTus WALLACEI. A. angustus, metallice viridis, nitidissimus, glaber, maculis czeruleatis e squamis effectis exceptis; capite antice convexo, macula inter, alteraque infra oculos notato; rostro leviter punctato, sulco transverso fortiter impresso, in medio profunde ob- longo-excavato ; antennis fusco-piceis ; prothorace globoso, subtiliter vage punctulato ; elytris prothorace angustioribus (3), latioribus ( 2 ), oblongo-ovatis, modice convexis, postice, presertim 9, recurvatis, apicibus obtusis ¢, acute mucronatis 2, seriatim sat fortiter pun- ctatis, maculis 6-10 ornatis, postice margine exteriore czeruleo-squa- he: a MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID”. 157 moso; corpore infra fere glabro ; pedibus tenuiter vage pilosis. Long. 5 lin. Hab. Batchian. APOCYRTUS SATELLES. A. precedenti affinis, sed prothorace vix glo- boso, impunctato; elytris ¢ postice vix, 9 valde incurvatis et apicibus divergentibus. Long, 4-5 lin. Hab. Kaioa; Morty. The colour in different individuals varies from golden-green to steel-blue and black. APOCYRTUS NITIDULUS. A, precedentibus affinis, sed prothorace vix globoso, impunctato; elytris tenuiter, postice magis punctatis, et in utroque sexu nullomodo recurvatis, ad latera prope apicem sulco ar- cuato profunde impresso notatis, apice d sat late rotundatis, in foemina postice productis, apice ipso anguste rotundatis. Long. 4-5 lin. Hab. Waigiou; Salwatty. SITEYTES GLABRATUS. 5S. oblongus, ovalis, niger, nitidus, supra de- nudatus levis ; rostro vage setuloso, inter antennas subgibboso, fo- veato-impresso; antennis nigris, tenuissime setulosis, scapo valido, funiculo articulis clavaque sat elongatis; prothorace oblongo, utrinque rotundato, basi paulo constricto, haud sulcato, supra subtilissime sparse punctulato; scutello nullo; elytris convexis ( 2?), prothorace basi haud latioribus, obsolete seriatim punctulatis, apice anguste ro- tundatis; corpore infra pedibusque nigris, nitidis, his sparse griseo- setulosis. Long. 7 lin. Hab. Saylee. Very like a Pachyrhynchus, but congeneric with S. lugubris, Boh., ascarce Philippine-Islands species. The male will probably be found to have somewhat flattened elytra. CHERRUS SILACEUS. C. ovatus, niger, fere omnino subtiliter sat dense squamosis, squamis majoribus elongatis nigris maculatus; funiculo art. basali secundo haud duplo longiore ; prothorace fortiter trans- verso, basi truncato, supra parum depresso, granulis minutis, singulis subtilissime nigro-setigeris, sat confertim munito, lobis ocularibus ob- soletis ; elytris late ovatis, prothoraci basi equalibus, in medio lati- oribus, leviter striato-punctatis punctis minutis, singulis squamam ma- jorem gerentibus, interstitiis latis, perparum convexis ; abdomine seg- mentis tribus ultimis fuscis, lateraliter silaceo-plagiatis; tarsis anticis art. secundo late triangulari. Long. 7-8 lin. Hab. King George’s Sound (Albany). Allied to OC. vestitus, Pasc., but with much broader elytra and more lightly striated, the basal joint of the funicle more than twice as long as the second, &c. 158 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDAY - CHERRUS PUNCTIPENNIS. C.oblongo-ovatus, niger, subtiliter silaceo squamosus, infra pedibusque magis griseo-squamosis ; capite et protho- race squamis subtilissimis aliisque majoribus irroratis, fronte punctis nudis maculata; funiculo art. basali secundo plus duplo longiore; prothorace leviter transverso, basi parum incurvo, lobis ocularibus magis distinctis, supra modice convexo, granulis exiguis numerosis mamilliformibus setigeris munito; elytris subovatis, prothorace basi angustioribus, in medio zequalibus, supra seriatim fortiter punctatis, punctis profunde impressis, singulis squaamam minusculam gerentibus ; tarsis art. secundo late triangulari. Long. 7 lin. Hab. Swan River (Albany). Curerrus Mastrersi. (Pl. VI. fig. 9.) C. oblongus, niger, omnino subtiliter sat dense isabellino-squamosus; restro basi tricarinulato, funiculo art. basali secundo fere triplo longiore; prothorace modice transverso, valde dilatato, basi paulo meurvato, lobis ocularibus ob- tusis, supra parum convexo, granulis numerosis mamilliformibus setigeris munito, interspationibus solis vage squamosis ; elytris ovatis, prothorace angustioribus, tenuiter striato-punctatis, punctis parvis subremotis, singulis squamam majorem gerentibus, interstitiis latis, pla- natis ; tarsis anticis art. secundo sequilato-triangulari. Long. 9 lin. Hab. King George’s Sound. These three species, with C. vestitus, form a distinct section of Cherrus, differentiated by their round, not ovate, eyes, the nearly obsolete ocular lobes, and the upper surface without tubercles and coste. With regard to the lobes, their disappearance will probably be found to be gradual; otherwise, or perhaps as it is, they might be generically separated. EPIsOMUS FIMBRIATUS. J. oblongus, ovatus, niger, squamositate vinaceo-grisea dense tectus ; rostro crasso, trisulcato, sulcis laterali- bus tenuiter impressis; funiculo brevi, articulo ultimo valde trans- verso; prothorace oblongo, subcylindrico, rugoso, in medio fortiter suleato; elytris valde convexis, postice ampliatis, humeris obliquis, sulcato-punctatis, punctis profundis, remotis, interstitiis latis, elevatis, maculis magnis duabus, una basali, altera apicali, fasciaque lata pone medium late fuscis viridulo-marginatis ornatis, ad latera cirea puncta aureo-lavatis ; corpore infra pedibusque vinaceo-griseo-squamosis, his breviter setulosis. Long. 8 lin. Hab. Sarawak. This is the only species from Borneo in Mr. Wallace’s collec- tion, and will be at once distinguished by its broad brown band and apical spot finely edged with pale green. EpisOMUS TURRITUS. JH. subovalis, niger, ubique dense griseo-squa- mosus; rostro crasso, latitudine fere sesquilongiore, trisuleato; funi- ee a MR. F. P. PASUOE ON THE CURCULIONID®A. 159 culo articulo ultimo elongato; prothorace vix oblongo, utrinque irre- gulariter rotundato, supra rugulis intricatis munito, in medio inzqua- liter suleato; scutello parvo, triangulari; elytris medio paulo am- pliatis, postice abrupte declivibus, sulcato-punctatis, sulcis rugis de- nudatis transversis divisis, cum ipsis puncta quadrata formantibus, interstitiis 3. 5.7. elevatis, illo postice tuberculo valido instructo, duo- bus exterioribus arcuatis, extimo in medio elevato ; corpore infra pedi- busque pilisadspersis. Long. 8 lin. (rost. inel.). Hab. North China. In very fresh specimens the scales so densely cover the derm that the sculpture here described is very imperfectly seen. This species, which by its tuberculate elytra is very distinct, is known in the Paris collections by the name here adopted. Ié is some- times clouded with brown above. KpiIsomusiconicus. H. ovatus, niger, squamis plerumque griseis se- juncte tectus, squamis elongatis vage imterjectis; rostro latitudine haud longiore, medio fortiter suleato, sulcis lateralibus fere obsoletis ; scapo breviusculo, sensim valide crassiore, curvato; funiculo brevi, articulo ultimo clavaque nigris ; prothorace transverso, utrinque paulo rotundato, supra trisulcato, lateribus vage punctato-impresso, fusce- scente; scutello inviso; elytris latitudine sesquilongioribus, modice cony¥exis, lateraliter rotundatis, remote sulcato-punctatis, interstitiis convexis, regione basali posticeque griseis, cztera fuscescentibus ; corpore infra pedibusque squamis piliformibus adspersis. Long. 3 lin. (rost. inel.). Hab. Cambodia. A slightly aberrant form and the smallest of the genus, having a short curved scape, and the last joint of the funicle so closely adnate to the clava asto make the former appear six-jointed. DEMENICA. (Otiorhynchine.) Rostrum quam caput angustius, basi transversim subsulcatum ; scrobes subterminales, ante oculos evanescentes. Scapus crassus, squamosus ; funiculus filiformis, 7-articulatus, articulis duobus basalibus longiusculis, ceteris obconicis; clava ovalis, distincta. Oculi oblongi, vix prominuli. Hlytra basitruncata. Cetera ut in Episomo. Like Antinia, this genus has the club distinct from the funicle ; in this, as well as in the narrower rostrum and truncate base of the elytra not projected on to the prothorax, it differs from Hpr- somus. In Stmallus, another allied genus, the club is so closely 160 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDS. connected to the funicle that I was led to describe the latter as being six-jointed. DEMENICA compressa. OD. anguste ovata, nigra, squamis viridulis griseisque ubique tecta; rostro in medio anguste carinulato, sulco transverso fere obsoleto; funiculo articulo secundo quam primo lon- giore ; prothorace subcylindrico, squamis majoribus interjectis ; scu- tello rotundato ; elytris valde compressis, striato-punctatis, interstitus squamis magnis griseis sat dense instructis, aliis parvis aureo-viridibus intermixtis. Long. 4-5 lin. (rost. inel.). Hab. West Africa. BRYOCHAETA. (Otiorhynchine.) Episomo affinis, sed scapo longiore, valido; funiculo articulis ulti- mis valde transversis, clava crassioribus ; episterna metathoracis distincta ; et processu intercoxali late truncato. In regard to the intercoxal process, Lacordaire is in error, I think, in his description; in all the species (about twenty) that I have examined it is more or less pointed anteriorly. The genus, which is like Syntaphocerus in habit, is composed of three very distinct species: in the first two the eyes are very prominent ; in all the scape is unusually stout, impingimg considerably on the prothorax, and, as well as the funicle, the legs are furnished with numerous stiff elongate scales ; the tibize at the apex have two rows of stout black sete. BRYOCHATA SUFFLATA. (PI. VI. fig. 7.) B. ovato-ampliata, nigra, dense opalescenti-griseo-squamosa; capite inter oculos longitudinaliter sulcato ; rostro in medio fortiter excavato, squamis suberectis densis- sime vestito; antennis griseis, funiculo saturatiore; prothorace transverso, subcylindrico, rude vage punctato; elytris subglobosis, striato-punctatis, striis nudis nitidis, inter puncta granuliformibus, interstitiis convexis ; corpore infra viridi-lavato. Long. 5 lin. Hab. Old Calabar. BRYOCHATA VIRIDIS. B. ovata, nigra, squamis concoloribus viridi- — busque dense vestita; capite inter oculos sulco abbreviato; rostro in medio modice excavato, squamis concoloribus arcte adpressis; an- tennis nigris; prothorace longitudine haud latiore, subcylindrico, remote punctato, margine basali viridi-squamoso ; elytris obovatis, striato-punctatis, strus nudis nitidis, inter puncta granuliformibus, marginibus interstitiorum squamis viridi-metallicis ornatis, postice et ad latera totis viridi-squamosis ; corpore infra dense viridi-squa- moso ; pedibus roseo-squamosis. Long. 53 lin. Hab. Old Calabar. MR. F. P. PASCOEB ON THE CURCULIONIDE. 161 BRYOCH&TA PUSILLA. B. ovata, picea, dense fusco-squamosa ; ca- pite inter oculos haud sulcato ; rostro angustiore, supra planato ; pro- thorace transverso, utrinque paulo rotundato; elytris subcordatis, striatis, impunctatis, interstitiis vix convexis, squamis majusculis erectis remote munitis, regione suturali fasciaque ante medium griscis ; corpore infra pedibusque dense griseo-squamosis. Long. 2 lin. Hab. West Africa. KUPIONA. (Otiorhynchine.) Bryocheta congruit, sed funiculo tenuato, filiformi, et clava ovata, normali. The only exponent of this genus has precisely the habit of Bryo- cheta,suffiata; but from this it is essentially differentiated by the normal form of the antenne. “il EUPIONA ATTALICA. LE. ovata, nigra, squamis roseo-griselis omnino, elytris viridulis exceptis, tecta; capite rostroque in medio longitudi- naliter excavatis, sulco transverso abbreviato; prothorace subcylin- drico, transverso; elytris subglobosis, seriatim punctatis, punctis ob- longis approximatis, glabris, nigris, interstitiis squamis viridi-aureis micantibus lineatim instructis; antennis pedibusque vage nigro-setu- losis. Long. 4 lin. (rost. inel.). Hab. Old Calabar. ANTINIA. (Otiorhynchine.) Ab Episomo differt serobibus profundis, nudis, infra oculos incli- natis, scapo prothoracem haud attingente. In Episomus the scrobes are confined, so to say, to nearly the point of origin of the antenne, or are marked behind by a gene- rally broad shallow impression, which entirely disappears in front and before attaining the eye, and is invariably closely covered by scales of the same character as the rest of the rostrum. The de- scription of this part is not very satisfactory either in Schonherr or Lacordaire. The scape in Hpisomus impinges more or less on the prothorax; but here it passes only just within the anterior border of the eye. ANTINIA EUPLEURA. (PI. VI. fig. 3.) A. oblongo-ovata, nigra, omnino dense isabellino-squamosa opalino-lavata, setisque numerosis interjecta; oculis subrotundatis; capite per strigam transversam a rostro distincto, fronte longitudinaliter sulcato, pone oculos transversim excavato ; rostro supra longitudinaliter excavato, plaga triangulari an- tice excisa ; antennis squamosis, funiculo art. secundo primo paulo lon- 162 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDE. giore, ultimo preecedente vix latiore, clava nigricante ; prothorace fere quadrato sed latitudine paulo longiore, granulatim rugoso, vage nigro- setoso ; elytris ovatis, seriatim punctatis, punctis remotis, interstitiis elevatis, tertio a sutura tuberculo fusco elongato fasciculato instructo, basi incurvatis, prothoraci haud contiguo, lateribus concinne aureo- viridulis; unguiculis solis nigris, nitidis. Long. 4-5 lin. Hab. Penang. PLAaTYoMIcus PEDESTRIS. (Pl. VI. fig. 8.) P. subovatus, omnino dense squamosus, supra pallide cervino-fuscus, albido varius; rostro paulo longiore quam latiore; prothorace transverso, utrinque angu- lato, medio nigro profunde sulcato, basi ad latera excavato; scutello elevato; elytris oblongo-cordatis, remotius striato-punctatis, postice singulatim tuberculo parvo instructis, ante medium plaga fasciformi saturate fusca, pone medium et extrorsum ampliata fascia albida, decoratis, apice etiam albidis; corpore infra albido, lateribus pedibus- que pallide fusco lavatis, his sat mornatis. Long. 6 lin. (rost. incl.). Hab. West Africa (Fernando Vaz). PLATYOMICUS CORDIPENNIS. P. subovatus, omnino dense griseo- squamosus, supra fusco varius; rostro longiore, medio cum capite longitudinaliter suleato; oculis parvis, ovalibus ; scapo clavaque fuscis, funiculo griseo ; prothorace subtransverso, utrinque leviter ro- tundato, medio excavato et sat fortiter suleato, ad latera inzequali, vittis duabus fuscis notato; scutello inconspicuo; elytris cordatis, striato-punctatis, interstitiis angustis, alternis elevatis, fasciuis duabus obscuris notatis, una ante, altera pone medium, illa postice sensim evanescente ; femoribus subannulatis. Long. 4? lin. (rost. incl.). Hab. N’Gami. The first of these species is distinguished from P. echinus, Fab., by the absence of the larger tubercles. The second is a some- what aberrant species, having the scrobes straighter, less limited behind, a smaller oval eye less coarsely facetted, and prothorax not tuberculated at the sides. CYCHROTONUS. (Otiorhynchine. ) Rostrum breve, capite angustius, basi transversim sulcatum ; scrobes arcuate, infra oculos exeuntes. Scapus tenuatus, ocu- lum superans ; funiculus filiformis, 7-articulatus, articulis tribus basalibus breviusculis, ceteris brevioribus; clava distincta. Ocult prominuli. Prothorax transversus, utrinque rotundatus, basi apiceque truncatus. Hlytra basi prothorace haud latiora, MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CUROULIONIDS. 163 compressa. Hemora modice incrassata; tibie rect, corbulis posticis cavernosis ; wnguiculi connati. Processus intercoxalis antice angulatus. This genus has more the habit of some of the species of Scio- bius than of Hpisomus, to which, on account of its cavernous cor- bels and connate claws, it is most allied. CycHROTONUS VIDUATUS. C. ovalis, niger, subnitidus, fere glabratus ; capite inter oculos sulcato; rostro fortiter tricarinato; prothorace crebre punctato, punctis nonnullis squama alba repletis; elytris pro- funde sat confertim fortiter punctatis, interstitiis subtilissime punctu- latis squamis albis remote adspersis ; corpore infra pedibusque sparse albo-squamosis. Long. 4 lin. (rost. inel.). Hab. N’Gami. The genera allied to Zpisomus, of which two only were known to Lacordaire, may be thus tabulated :— Prothorax produced on each side at the base. Zyrcosa, Pase. Prothorax not produced. Elytra broader at the base than the prothorax. Platyomicus, Thoms. Elytra not broader at the Hake than the prothorax. _ Serobes at the apex of the rostrum nearly contiguous. Syntaphocerus, Thoms. Scrobes widely apart at the apex. intercoxal process gradually narrower and forming an angle anteriorly. Elytra at the base projecting on the prothorax. Scrobes terminating before the eye. Episomus, Schon. Scrobes terminating beneath the eye. Antimia, n. g. Elytra truncate at the base. Scrobes terminating beneath the eye. Cychrotonus, 0. g. Scrobes terminating before the eyes. Rostrum as broad as the head. Szmallus, Pasc. Rostrum narrower than the head. Demenica, n. g. Intercoxal process broad and truncate anteriorly. 164 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID SE. Club of the antenne not thicker than the funicle. Bryocheta, a. g. Club of the antennz much thicker than the funicle, | Eupiona, n. g. TIPHAURA. (Molytine.) Rostrum elongatum, cylindricum, tenuatum, apice paulo latiore ; scrobes subbasales, partem superiorem oculiattingentes. Scapus brevissimus ; fwniculus 7-articulatus, articulis duobus basalibus breviusculis, ceteris brevioribus, gradatim crassioribus, clava parva brevissima, articulo ultimo funiculi arcte applicata. Ocul transversi, infra contigui, grosse granulati. Prothorax trans- versus, antice perparum tubulatus, utrinque subcostato-margi- natus, parallelus. Scutellum inconspicuum. lytra late ovata, prothorace latiora, basi meurvata. -Pedes breves; femora in- erassata, mutica; tibie valide, fere recte, unco horizontali ar- mate, postice corbellis cavernosis ; farsi angusti, articulis tribus basalibus infra apice ciliatis, quarto elongato; wnguiculs divergentes ; cox antice contigue. Metasternwm breve. Ab- domen sutura prima obsoleta, segmentis 3° 4° angustissumis. It is with some hesitation that I place this genus with Moly- tins, the subbasal scrobes being at variance with the character of the subfamily ; it may be only a sexual peculiarity. The ciliate tarsi are found in Anisorhynchus ; the partially ridged margin of the side of the prothorax occurs also in some Anchoni. TIPHAURA FUNEREA. (PI. VI. fig. 10.). TT. late ovata, nigra, nuda; rostro prothoracis longitudini zequali, zquilato ( ¢?), tenuiter oblongo- punctato, basi subsulcato ; antennis obscure piceis; prothorace sub- tiliter crebre papillato-punctato, in medio linea impunctata notato; elytris striatis, interstitiis latis, subplanatis, obsolete punctatis ; cor- pore infra sordide fusco ; pedibus setulis silaceis dispersis ; tarsis arti- culo ultimo subtestaceo. Long. 4 lin. Hab, Para. STYANAX. (Gonipterine.) Rostrum breve, validum ; scrobes oblique, vel subtransverse, infra oculos arcuate. Scapus perbrevis, oculum attingens ; funiculus crassus, articulis duobus basalibus longioribus, ceteris valde Ae ee ee a, MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDZ. 165 transversis, gradatim latioribus ; c/ava breviter ovata, distincta. Oculi oblongi, transversi, fortiter granulati. Prothorax conico- eylindricus, basi subbisinuatus, apice parum productus. Hlytra prothorace latiora, oblonga, parallela, modice convexa. Femora compressa, incrassata, infra dentata; tibie valide, compresse, intus bisinuate et denticulate, apice uncis duobus armatee ; tarsi robusti; waguiculd parvi, iberi. Abdomennormale. Pro- cessus intercoxalis anguste triangularis. The only character by which this genus differs from Gonipte- rine as defined by Lacordaire is the narrow intercoxal process. As to the spurs of the tibiz, they are well marked in some Goni- pteri, e. g. G. lepidotus, though there is but one to each. The so- litary specimen on which this genus is founded is the sole repre- sentative of the subfamily, of which more than fifty species are found in Australia, contained in Mr. Wallace’s Malayan collections. STYANAX CARBONARIUS. (PI. IX. fig. 4.) SS. ater, nitidus; capite rostroque crebre punctatis, hoc in medio breviter carinato ; prothorace confertim rude granulato, granulis singulis apice setulam gerentibus ; scutello rotundato, ochraceo-squamoso ; elytris sulcato-favosis, inter- stitiis paulo elevatis, quinto postice tuberculo mediocri instructo, apicibus intus subemarginatis ; corpore infra pedibusque rugoso-pun- ctatis, setulis pallidis adspersis. Long. 5 lin. _ Hab. Sumatra. APARETE. (Aterpine.) Rostrum quadrangulare, capite vix longius; scrobes submediane, oblique, arcuate, infra oculos terminantes. Ocwlz rotundati, parum prominuli, subgrosse granulati. Scapws sensim incras- satus; funiculus ‘7-articulatus, articulo primo longiusculo, ceteris transversis, ultimo clavam quasi incipiente. Prothoraa oblongus, cylindricus. Hlytra subparallela, convexa, prothorace multo latiora, basi apiceque truncata, humeris producta. Femora in medio incrassata; tibie flexuose, mutice; tars lineares, subtus ciliati, articulo primo breviter triangulari, secundo transverso, tertio haud lobato, quarto valido, ceteris conjunctim longiore ; wnguiculi liberi, divergentes. Abdomen normale. The quadrangular rostrum, the seventh joint of the funicle closely connected to the club, and narrow tarsi, ciliated beneath, form a very trenchant diagnosis of this genus, which in habit is ‘similar to Hihemaia. 166 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDS. | APARETE PALPEBROSA. A. oblonga, fusca, dense griseo-squamosa, supra granulis fuscis oblongis irregulariter dispersis; capite supra oculos bicristato, cristis squamis elongatis coronatis, fronte rostroque in medio longitudinaliter excavatis; antennis dense griseo-squamosis, clava nigra; prothorace pone apicem transverse depresso, utrinque perparum rotundato; scutello oblongo, apice rotundato; elytris sul- catis, interstitiis angustis 3. 5. 7. elevatis, mterstitio primo tribus, secundo quatuor fasciculis squamosis munitis, lateribus subparallelis, pone medium sensim angustis, apicibus subacuminatis et setoso-mar- ginatis, supra pone medium fascia arcuata dilatiore notatis ; corpore infra pedibusque griseo-squamosis, setis interjectis. Long. 33 lin. Hab. South Australia. DEXAGIA. (Aterpine.) Caput exsertum, supra quadratum. Rostrwm breve, validum, subdifforme; scrobes laterales, oblique, infra rostrum conni- ventes; mandibule crasse. Oculi rotundati, prominuli, late- rales, e prothorace distantes. Antenne tenuate; scapo cur- vato, subclaviformi ; funiculo 7-articuiato, art. duobus basalibus longiusculis, primo crasso, ceteris brevioribus ; clava distincta, ovali. Prothorax subcylindricus, basi apiceque truncatus. H_y- tra elongata, cylindrica, prothorace latiora, basi projecta, postice subito declivia. Femora vix crassa; tibie antice et intermediz sat attenuate, curvate, postice recte, omnes unco obliquo terminate ; tars: modice elongati, art. tertio late bilobo, ultimo attenuato ; wnguiculi liberi. Abdomen segmentis duobus basalibus ampliatis. Processus intercoxalis equila- teraliter triangularis. A remarkable genus, which I have no hesitation in connecting, although at a long interval, with the Australian Hthemaia and neighbouring genera. : DEXAGIA SUPERCILIARIS. (Pl. VII. fig. 2.) D. elongata, nigra, — dense umbrino-squamosa, albido varia ; capite supra oculum elevato- cristato ; rostro supra in medio bituberculato, apicem versus excavato, nigro nudo, crebre et fortiter punctato; antennis ferrugineis, nitidis, funiculo articulis quatuor ultimis ovatis, clava magna; prothorace oblongo, pone apicem late constricto, lateribus albidis: elytris seria- tim punctatis, punctis magnis, exterioribus quadratis, interstitiis 3. et 5. costatis, costis postice subito determinatis, in medio et ante apicem cristatis, lateribus apiceque albidis ; corpore infra pedibusque sordide albidis; abdomine segmentis tribus ultimis fuscis. Long. 4 lin. Hab. Batchian. a_i ial sy ta —" ow Ee MR. ¥. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDA. 167 HYPERMETRA. (Aterpine.) Dexagie omnino congruit, preter scrobes infra rostrum haud conniventes; et fibie apice latiores, uncis carentes. Corpus eylindricum. The only exponent of this genus is a peculiar insect, very dif- ferent in appearance to the last, though the generic characters are almost the same. The scales on the upper part, except at the apex of the elytra, are so exactly like the derm they cover as to be easily overlooked. HypeRMETRA ANALIS. (Pl. IX. fig. 5.) H. elongata, brunnea, supra squamis concoloribus, apice elytrorum excepto, tecta; capite rostroque sat nude pallido-squamosis, hoe dimidio apicali paulo ex- cavato; antennis piceis; funiculo articulis quinque ultimis rotun- datis, extrorsum sensim crassioribus; prothorace latitudine fere ses- quilongiore, disperse punctato, punctis leviter impressis, unisquami- geris; scutello distincto, orbiculari; elytris latitudine plus triplo longioribus, striato-punctatis, punctis elongatis, vix approximatis, unisquamigeris, interstitiis modice convexis, apice sat subito declivi- bus, dense albido-squamosis, et singulatim tuberculo magno instruc- tis; corpore infra pedibusque subpiceis, squamis albidis vix dense tectis. Long. 23 lin. (rost. incl.). _ Hab. Mysol. The number of genera of Aterpine has now been so augmented that the following Table will be useful :— OE er Dewagia, n. g. Tibiz not spurred. With ocular lobes. Funicle 6-jointed. Metasternum normally long ...... Aterpus, Schon. Mecasternum short.............. Iphisaxus, Pase. Funicle 7-jointed. Shoulders pointed, often tuberculate. Lophotus, Schon. eeoeiders rounded ....-..350.4.: Lthinoplethes, Pase. Without ocular lobes. Body more or less ovate. Scrobes median or basilar. Scrobes median, oblique........ Pelororhinus, Schon. Scrobes basilar, transverse ...... Ethinaria, Kirby. Scrobes terminal, or nearly so. 168 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDS. ‘Club distinct from the funicle. Tarsi linéar ..:. oc eee Medicasta, Pasc. Tarsi broader, the third joint more or less dilated. Rostrum elongate, much narrower than the head. Methypora, Pase. Rostrum shorter, nearly as broad as the head. Hthemaia, Pasc. Club closely united to the funiculus. . Aparete, 0. g. Body cylindrical 45, .4058 hap aoe Hypermetra, ni. g. PmPALOSoMUS ZONATUS. P. elongatus, cylindricus, niger, fasclis niveo-squamosis varius ; rostro piceo, nitido, vage punctato; antennis testaceis ; prothorace leviter punctato, in medio longitudinaliter sul- cato, utrinque niveo-squamoso; scutello subrotundato ; elytris pro- thorace paulo latioribus, striato-punctatis, interstitiis planatis, vage setulosis, fasciis tribus niveis ornatis, una subbasali, una media, altera postica; corpore infra pedibusque subnitidis, tibiis tarsisque pu- bescentibus. Long. 4-6 lin. Hab. Batchian; Morty; Gilolo; Ceram; Kaioa; Key; Aru; Dorey; Saylee. The only other described species of this genus (P. dealbatus, Boisd.) is, in a fresh state, densely covered with an elongate in- florescence, pure white, and very delicate. There is some doubt in regard to its locality, Schonherr giving Manilla, and Boisduval New Guinea; it probably occurs in both; Mr. Wallace found it at Sarawak and in Gilolo, Batchian, Morty, Makian, Kaioa, Tidore, Bouru, Ternate, Key, and Waigiou. lLacordaire was acquainted with two other species, from Borneo and Cochin China respec- tively ; the former is probably the one here described. A specimen from Java is shorter and less cylindrical, and is possibly distinct. Hyuosius Frasciatus. (Pl. VII. fig. 9.) H. ovatus, niger, nitidus ; capite rostroque fere nudis, illo ecrebre punctulato, ter oculos fovea profunda insculpto, hoe fortiter vage punctato, punctis unisquami- geris ; funiculo articulo ultimo obconico; clava elongato-ovali; pro- thorace subconico, crebre sat fortiter punctato, fascia nivea subapicali, supra interrupta, notato; scutello subcvrdiformi ; elytris basi latiori- bus, postice gradatim angustatis, fortiter seriatim punctatis, macula utrinque basali fasciisque duabus niveo-squamosis, una in medio interrupta, altera communi postica decoratis; corpore infra pedi- busque pilis exiguis niveis vage irroratis. Long. 8 lin. Hab. Morty; Batchian ; Ceram. MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID. 169 Hylobius and its ally Aclees appear to be among the com- monest genera of the Malayan archipelago ; and this is one of the finest species; the others described are very distinct, and have a much more decided look than any of their North-American or European congeners that I have seen. Hy osius noratus. H. oblongus, niger, opacus ; capite crebre pun- ctato ; rostro subtenuato, fortiter punctato, punctis unisquamigeris, lineis longitudinalibus elevatis munito, transversim sparse setosulo ; antennis piceis; prothorace oblongo, sat crebre rugoso-punctato, in- terstitiis granuliformibus, vage albo-setosulis; elytris prothorace multo latioribus, oblongis, subparallelis, apicem versus sensim an- gustatis, apicibus acuminatis, supra striato-punctatis, punctis fovei- formibus, approximatis, interstitiis subtuberculatis, tuberculis setula alba instructis, singulo elytro fasciis niveis abbreviatis duabus vel tribus ornato, una laterali ante medium, altera postica, aliquando tertia apicali; corpore infra pedibusque setulis exiguis valde di- spersis. Long. 4—5 lin. Hab. Java; Sarawak. Hy.tosius scrora. 4H. oblongo-ovatus, niger, squamulis minutis silaceis dispersus; capite inter oculos fovea parva impresso; rostro longitudine prothoracis, in medio tricarinulato, carinulis punctis interruptis impressis, squamis filiformibus transversim sitis fere omnino tecto; funiculo art. ultimo valde transverso; clava brevi pubescente ; prothorace oblongo subconico, rugoso-punctato, punctis singulis squamas unicam—tres gerentibus; scutello subcordiformi, dense albido-squamoso; elytris basi latioribus, utrinque gradatim angustioribus, apicibus rotundatis, suleato-punctatis, punctis oblongo- quadratis, approximatis, interstitiis angustis, parce squamosis, 10 sin- gulo elytro maculis duabus albis, una ante, altera pone medium, e squamis formatis ; corpore infra pedibusque nigris uitidis, illo squamis silaceis, his squamis griseis dispersis. Long. 7 ln. Hab. Sarawak. Hy Losius rupipus. H. oblongus, obscure rufus, supra fere denu- datus; capite rostroque basi irregulariter punctulato, vage flave- scenti-squamosis, hoc subtenuato, prothorace manifeste longiore; | funiculo articulo ultimo transverso; prothorace subconico, rugoso- | punctato, punctis unisquamigeris, interstitiis granuliformibus, in medio magis rugoso; scutello subtriangulari; elytris prothorace multo la- tioribus, striato-punctatis, punctis nudis, interstitiis latis subplanatis, basi paulo elevatis, apicem versus coarctatis, compressis, apicibus an- guste rotundatis; plagis septem nigris decoratis,—una communi ba- sali, tribus in singulo elytro pone medium, quarum una dorsali,— maculisque duabus lateralibus e squamis ochraceis formatis; corpore LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY. VOL, XI. 12 170 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDE. infra pedibusque rufescentibus nitidis, punctis unisquamigeris di- spersis ; femoribus magis incrassatis, infra macula nigra notatis. Long. 5 lin. Hab. Sarawak. Hyxtosius papuiosus. 4H. oblongus, angustus, ubique pilis albidis exiguis parce adspersus; capite rostroque, apice excepto, ineequaliter punctatis, punctis plurimis unisquamigeris; antennis subtestaceis ; funiculo tenuiore ; prothorace subconico, confuse rude punctato, in- terstitiis granulatis, in medio linea paulo elevata notato; scutello transverso ; elytris striato-punctatis, punctis nudis, interstitiis sub- convexis, apicibus rotundatis, maculis e pilis condensatis pallide flave- scentibus vage adspersis; pedibus longiusculis ; femoribus attenuatis, extus saturatioribus. Long. 4 lin. Hab. Java. Hytosius apuya. H. oblongus, angustus, niger, subnitidus, pilis flavescentibus adspersus ; rostro prothorace paulo breviore, basi sul- cato-punctato, extrorsum nitido sensim subtiliter vage punctulato ; antennis ferrugineis, clava ovata, distincta ; prothorace subtransverso, utrinqgue modice rotundato, basi truncato, supra rugoso-punctato ; scutello triangulari; elytris prothorace multo latioribus, subparal- lelis, apicibus angulato-mucronatis, striato-punctatis, punctis sub- approximatis, imterstitilis parum convexis, maculis paucis, precipue postice, e pilis condensatis effectis, adspersis; corpore infra pedi- busque nigris nitidis, parce pilosis. Long. 4 lin. Hab. India. A narrow species, otherwise not unlike H. abietis. EctTINURA. (Hylobiine. ) Rostrum subtenuatum, arcuatum: scrobes subterminales, oblique. Oculi mediocres, subovati, subtenuiter granulati. Antenne gra- ciles; scapus apice clavatus ; funiculus 7-articulatus, articulis duobus basalibus longiusculis, secundo longiore, ceteris breviter obconicis, ultimo crassiore; clava adnata, articulata, velutina. Prothorax oblongus, subcylindricus, basi subbisinuatus, lobis ocularibus distinctis. Hlytra parum convexa, angusta, pone medium gradatim attenuata, singula in caudam cylindricam pro- ducta. Pedes attenuati; femora paullo incrassata, infra dente parvo armata; tibie teretes, elongate, flexuose, apice uncinate; tarsi jongiusculi, articulo tertio profunde bilobo; unguiculi divaricati. 4bdomen segmentis duobus basalibus peramplis. MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID2. 171 A remarkable form, on account of the prolongation of the elytra as in some of the Brenthide. The only example I have seen was kindly presented to me by Mr. E. Sheppard, and be- longed to the late Mr. Curtis. There was no locality named; but the colour of the bit of paper attached, in the old slovenly way, appeared to indicate that it was from South America; its re- semblance, however, to Hylobius aphya leaves very little doubt in my mind that it is from India. EcTINURA BRENTHOIDES. (Pl. VII. fig. 10.) H. angusta, piceo- fusca, subnitida, squamis dispersis silaceis vestita; capite inter oculos depresso; rostro prothorace cum capite parum longiore, basi con- fertim punctato; antennis fuscis, nitidis; prothorace utrinque leviter rotundato, antice paulo angustiore, crebre impresso-punctato, punctis singulis squama flava munito; scutello triangulari, nitido; elytris prothorace paulo latioribus, humeris rotundatis, supra leviter at sat vage punctatis, punctis squamigeris, interstitiis squamis minoribus parcius dispersis, pone medium squamis majusculis condensatis (circa sex) maculam parvam formantibus ; corpore infra pedibusque disperse squamosis. Long. 5 lin. Hab. India? ScoLitHus. (Hylobine.) Rostrum validum, modice elongatum, parum arcuatum, utrinque stria dimidiata ante oculum impressum; scrobes premediane, oblique, infra oculos longe exeuntes. Scapus breviusculus ; funieulus 7-articulatus, art. brevibus, quinque ultimis trans- versis; clava brevis, adnata, quadriarticulata. Oculi grosse eranulati, transversi, laterales. Prothorax oblongus, basi bi- sinuatus, lobis ocularibus distinctis. Hlytra oblongo-ovata, versus apicem callosa. Pedes validi; femora in medio incras- sata, subtus dentata; tibie compress, flexuose, apice intus uncinate ; corbule postice elongate ; tarsi infra spongiosi, art. basali modice elongato, tertio late bilobo, quarto elongato; wn- guwicult liberi. -Propectus antice emarginatum. Abdomen seg- mento secundo mediocri. The club of the antenne is four-jointed in this genus, while in in Aclees, to which it is allied, it is only two-jointed ; it is further distinguished from that genus by its ocular lobes, emargination of the propectus, and direction of the scrobes, The latter cha- racter distinguishes it from Hylobius. 12” Tig MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID. ScoLiTHus acumMinatTus. (Pl. VII. fig.8.) S. oblongus, fuscus in- terrupte griseo- vel albo-squamosus ; capite inter oculos fovea parva impresso; rostro longitudine capitis cum prothorace, in medio tri- carinulato, carimulis supra conjunctis, squamis filiformibus, trans- versim sitis, omnino tecto; antennis squamis elongatis vestitis; clava brevissima, pubescente ; prothorace impresso-punctato, granulis pallidioribus consperso, in medio minus squamoso; scutello curviline- atim triangulari; elytris modice convexis, prothorace multo latiori- bus, subparallelis, apicibus acuminatis, punctis magnis profundis se- riatim impressis, triente basali regioneque suturali griseo-squamosis, triente medio, sutura excepta, fusco, vix squamoso, deinde fascia nivea et versus apicem macula fusca denudata; corpore infra pedibusque sat dense albido-squamosis. Long. 8 lin. Hab. Sarawak. ACLEES Porosus. A. oblongo-ovatus, niger, subnitidus, omnino parce griseo-setulosus ; fronte fovea elongata impressa; rostro tenuiore, prothorace cum capite longiore, confertim punctato; oculis subro- tundatis; clava funiculo longitudine fere zquali, articulo basali se- squilongiore quam latiore, dense griseo-pubescente; prothorace am- pliato, utrinque valde rotundato, apicem versus subtilius, reliquo mediocriter crebre punctato; scutello subcordiformi; elytris basi la- tioribus, lateraliter leviter rotundatis, parum convexis, haud elevatis, striato-punctatis, punctis rotundatis, modice approximatis, imterstitiis convexis, callo postico minus distincto ; corpore infra pedibusque ni- gris, parum pubescentibus ; tarsis piceis pubescentibus. Long. 6-7 lin. Hab. Sarawak ; Batchian ; Kaiou; Ceram; Morty; Bouru; Amboyna ; Matabello; Ternate; Aru; Dorey; Saylee. Allied to A. cribratus, Gyll., but with a longer and more slender rostrum, the club of the antenne nearly as long as the funicle, and its basal joint considerably longer in proportion to its breadth, the punctuation generally less rugose, and the inter- stices of the elytra not elevated. ACLEES GYLLENHALLII. A. oblongo-ovatus, niger, subnitidus, parce silaceo-setulosus ; fronte fovea in canaliculum restri currente; rostro prothorace vix longiore, supra subcarinato, versus apicem latiore; ocu- lis transversis; -clava funiculi longitudine dimidia, articulo basali trans- verso, dense griseo-pubescente ; prothorace oblongo, subconico, utrin- que leviter rotundato, confertim mediocriter punctato, punctis antice paulo minoribus; scutello transverso, subcordiformi; elytris modice ampliatis, subparallelis, supra parum depressis, seriatim punctatis, interstitiis tam longitudimalibus quam transversis intricato-granu- latis, callo postico leviter elevato; corpore infra pedibusque nigris, nitidis, parcius squamulosis. Long. 8 lin. MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDA. 173 Hab. Waigiou; Amboyna. At once differentiated by the eyes and the sculpture of the elytra. SELEUCA. (Hylobine.) Rostrum validiusculum, arcuatum, supra tricarinulatum, setulis transversis munitum, utrinque ante oculum stria abbreviata notatum ; scrobes subterminales, oblique, infra marginem infe- riorem oculorum currentes. Scapus oculum attingens ; fwni- culus 7-articulatus, art. duobus basalibus breviter obconicis, primo crassiore, ceteris transversis, gradatim latioribus ; clava ovata, pubescens. Ocul grosse granulati. Prothorax ob- longus, lobis ocularibus distinctis. Hlytra ampla, oblonga, subdepressa, humeris rotundatis. Pedes validi; femora incras- sata, subtus uni- tridentata; tzbi@ sulcate, antice flexuose, re- liquis arcuatis, apice uncinate; tars: subtus spongiosi, art. basali triangulari, tertio bilobo, ultimo elongato; wngwieuli liberi, divergentes. Core antice haud contigue. Abdomen normale. Among the Hylobiine this genus and Pissodes are the only ones with the anterior coxe not contiguous; in the latter there are no ocular lobes, and the tarsi are only partially spongy beneath. According to Mr. Wallace’s note, S. leucospila is found on leaves. SeLevuca amicta. (Pl. IX. fig. 7.) S. nigra, squamis ovatis albis interrupte vestita; rostro basi latiore et antice valde arcuato; an- tennis piceis ; prothorace utrinque antice rotundato, apice fortiter tu- bulato, lateribus parallelis, supra im medio depresso, vage punctato, lateraliter niveo-figurato ; scutello parvo; elytris subparallelis, striato- | punctatis, dense albo-squamosis, regione suturali lateribusque ma- | culis denudatis nigris interruptis, pracipue una communi mediana cordiformi, una obliqua laterali pone medium; corpore infra fusca, subnitida; femoribus dente valido instructis, dimidio apicali supra dense niveo-squamosis; tarsis ferrugineis. Long. 3 lin. Hab. Singapore. SELEUCA LEUCOSPILA. S. nigrescens, squamis elongatis niveis in maculas condensatis ; capite rostroque castaneis, sparse niveo-squa- mosis, hoe fere equilato, modice arcuato; antennis piceis; protho- race utrinque antice rotundato, pone medium subparallelo, supra vage punctato, lateraliter niveo-maculato ; scutello oblongo ; elytris subparallelis, striato-punctatis, maculis niveis ornatis ; corpore infra 174 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDA. pedibusque fuscis, subnitidis; femoribus dimidio apicali supra niveo- squamosis, anticis bi-, intermediis quadri- (tribus minutis), posticis subunidentatis; tarsis fulvidis. Long. 2-23 lin, Hab. Singapore; Sarawak; Penang. : NiIpHADES. (Hylobiine.) Hylobio omnino congruit, preter wnguiculos bifidos. There is no other genus with bifid claws among the Hylobiine ; and in the allied subfamilies it is a very exceptional character. There are three well-marked species, of which two are described below; all my specimens appear to have been covered with a dull greyish crust or squamosity, in addition to ordinary scales, that seems to be easily detached, except in the punctures. NIPHADES PARDALOTUS. (PI. IX. fig.8.) N. oblongus, niger, opacus ; rostro valido, rude sulcato-punctato, interstitiis lmeas longitudinales formantibus ; antennis piceis ; prothorace subcylindrico, rugoso-pun- ctato, punctis squamigeris ; scutello dense squamoso ; elytris prothorace multo latioribus, utrinque parallelis, leviter suleato-punctatis, punctis rotundatis approximatis squamigeris, guttulis nivels e squamis erectis effectis sat parce adspersis; corpore infra obscure piceo; femoribus posticis versus apicem niveo-annulatis. Long. 4—5 lin. Hab. Sarawak. NIPHADES costatus. WN. oblongus, niger, squamositate sordide grisea indutus (nisi derasa); rostro valido, rude sulcato-punctato, insterstitiis lmeas longitudinales formantibus ; capite prothoraceque rugosis crebre punctatis, punctis unisquamigeris, hoe subcylindrico ; scutello parvo, ovato; elytris prothorace fere duplo latioribus, for- titer sulcato-punctatis, punctis minus approximatis, interstitiis uni- serlatim granulatis, 3.5. 7. tuberculato-elevatis, et fere obsolete albo- guttatis, guttis e squamis erectis effectis; corpore infra pedibusque concoloribus, sub squamositate nigris; subnitidis. Long. 4-43 lin. Hab. Aru; Batchian; Macassar. A stouter species than the last, and differing, inter alia, in the sculpture of the elytra. OzOCTENUS. (Hylobiine.) Rostrwm modice elongatum, rectum ; scrobes preemediane, oblique, Infra oculos desinentes ; scapus oculum haud attingens ; funi- MR. F. P. PASOOE ON THE CURCULIONIDS. 175 culus 7-articulatus, articulo primo crassiore, longiusculo, se- cundo paulo breviore, ceteris transversis ; clava magna, ovalis. Oculi laterales, grosse granulati. Prothorax oblongus, sub- cylindricus, basi bisinuatus, margine inferiore antice fortiter emarginato. lytra prothorace paulo latiora, elongata, paral- lela, basi producta, postice subito declivia; femora clavata, E posteriora apicem elytrorum superantes, pedunculata, in medio ___~ fortiter clavata et processu triangulari denticulato munita; tibie breves, arcuate, compress ; tarsi normales; cove anticx parum sejuncte. Abdomen segmentis duobus basalibus valde ampliatis. The type of this genus is very like some of the smaller Austra- lian Orthorini, to which, in fact, it is closely allied, differing principally in the character of the tibie and of the posterior fe- mora; the latter are very remarkable, and can only be paralleled among the Tachygoninez, a subfamily of the Aulacostethous ca- tegory. From a slight difference in the rostrum I suspect my two examples are male and female. OzocTENusS JuBATUS. (PI. IX. fig. 3.) O. elongatus, fuscus, griseo- squamosus; rostro prothorace breviore, squamoso; antennis sub- piceis ; clava longitudine funiculi equali; prothorace utrinque paulo rotundato, supra longitudinaliter tricristato, cristis lateraliter abbre- viatis, in medio sitis, intermedia alte elevata, compressa, pone me- dium abrupte terminata; scutello oblongo, albo-squamoso; elytris cylindricis, fortiter seriatim punctatis, interstitiis tertio quintoque elevatis, granulatis et basin versus cristatis, apice albido-squamosis ; corpore infra nigro, subnudo; pedibus griseo-squamosis ; tibiis po- sticis valde arcuatis, prope basin angulato-dilatatis. Long. 23-3 lin. Hab. Amazons (Kga). DicorpYLus puPILLATUS. (Pl. VI. fig. 1.) D. ferrugineus, ni- tidus, subtus pube alba variegatus; prothorace subconico, subtiliter punctato, septemvittato; elytris postice sensim angusticribus, sat crebre irregulariter punctatis, lineis interruptis ochraceis basi api- ceque ornatis, singulis medio annulo niveo conspicue notatis. Long. 6 ln, Hab. Chili. ; The diagnoses of this and the following species are drawn up to contrast with the two described by Lacordaire. In this spe- cies, which approximates to D. heilopoides, the elytra are gradually narrowed to the apex, which is deeply and angularly emarginate, with the outer angle on each side rather produced ; the femora ee es 176 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDS. are longer and more clavate, especially the posterior, and mutic beneath ; the anterior and intermediate tibie are straight, and the posterior very strongly curved; the white ring on each elytron is very marked, but an approach to this is observable in some individuals of D. heilopoides. DicorpyLus Luctuosus. JD. ater, undique pube erecta, setis inter- jectis, vestitus, maculisque parvis, e squamositate ochracea formatis, obscure irroratus; prothorace subconico, lateribus medio rotundato- ampliato ; scutello elevato; elytris.crebre punctatis, antice transver- sim rugosis, tubereulis plurimis atro-fasciculatis munitis, singulis pone medium fascia nivea decoratis. Long.’ 7% lin. Hab. Chili. This species differs from D. ithyceroides, inter alia, in being much stouter in all its parts; in the third joint of the antenne being nearly as long as the two next together, and in the four ter- minal joints being shorter and broader ; the apex of each elytron is obliquely emarginate within; in D. ithyceroides there is only a single fascicle at the base on each side, and there is no ochra- ceous powdery substance on the elytra, the tibiz are much thickened at the apex, and in both species the middle of the tibie ig covered with white hairs. DicorpyYLus AMa@:Nus. OD. ovatus, purpureo resplendens; capite ro- stroque lineatim, elytris maculatim ochraceo-pubescentibus; rostro brevi, nigro ; antennis rufo-testaceis, fusco-variis; prothorace trans- versim conico, crebre punctato, quinquevittato; scutello semiorbi- culari; elytris depressis, humeris rotundatis, singulis subcarmatis, apice in medio fortiter mucronatis, maculis magnis in seriebus tri- bus ornatis; corpore infra chalybeato, nitido, ad latera pube ochracea variegato; pedibus parce pilosis, rufo-testaceis, tarsis fuseis. Long. 33 lin. Hab, Chili. This is a somewhat aberrant species. AGILAUS. (Rhinomacerine. ) Khynchite affinis, sed tabiis compressis, subfoliaceis ; et pygidio obtecto. The remarkable form of the tibie essentially differentiates this genus from Rhynchites. In other characters, except of the py- gidium, it agrees with the description as given by Lacordaire ; the granulate surface of the derm, however, is foreign to Rhyn- MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE OUROULIONID SA. 177 chites; it may be added that the basal joint is scarcely thicker than the second. AGILAUs PEDEsTRIS. (PI. VII. fig. 11.) A. oblongus, supra niger, nitidus, granulatus, squamulis filiformibus rufo-ferrugineis inter gra- nula repletus; capite confertim granulato; rostro subtenuato, ar- cuato, prothorace cum capite paulo longiore, in medio carinulato, basi subreticulato-punctato, versus apicem punctis magis dispersis; scro- bibus preemedianis, breviusculis; antennis ferrugineis, funiculo art. primo secundo longiore, czeteris ad quintum primo zequalibus, duobus ultimis brevioribus ; prothorace modice convexo, utrinque sat fortiter rotundato, apice angustiore, vage granulato ; scutello transverso ; ely- tris prothorace multo latioribus, basi incurvatis, apicibus rotundatis, striato-punctatis, interstitiis vage imequaliter granulatis; corpore infra fusco, ferrugineo-piloso; femoribus subgranulatis; tibiis con- fertim punctatis, lateribus costatis ; tarsis breviusculis, latis, ferrugineo- pilosis. Long. 4 lin. Hab. Sarawak. Ecryrsvus. (Prionomerine. ) Caput rotundatum, inflexum ; rostrum subtenuatum, cylindricum, arcuatum ; scrobes oblique. Oculi magni, sat grosse granulati, antice contigui. Antenne premediane ; scapo breviusculo ; funiculo 7-articulato, art. basali elongato, crasso, secundo multo minore, reliquis brevibus ; clava perampla, elongato-ovata, art. ultimo excepto, laxe articulata. Prothorav subtransversus, convexus, utrinque rotundatus, basi basinuatus, lobis ocularibus parvis, distinctis, infra margine antico profunde emarginato. Elytra prothorace multo latiora, convexa, suboblonga, apice late rotundata. Femora antica perampla, subtus dente magno trangulari crenulato instructa, altera minus incrassata, dente parvo armata; tibie antice valde arcuate, apice acuminate, intermedi et postice fere recte, uncinate ; farsi art. basali elongato, tertio bilobo ; wnguiewli parvi, simplices, approximati. Abdomen segmento secundo duobus sequentibus conjunctim breviore. The exponent of this genus is a remarkably hairy little insect, closely allied to Prionomerus, Schon., but with the eyes con- tiguous above, the fore tibize acuminate and without a hook at the apex, and the prothorax with ocular lobes and deeply emar- ginate beneath for the reception of the base of the rostrum, the 178 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDA. latter, in repose, lying between the cox. The claws seem to be slightly united at the base. Ecryrsus vitutosus. (Pl. VII. fig. 5.) . niger, nitidus, pilis longissimis erectis albidis, nigris intermixtis, sat dense vestitus ; rostro prothorace paulo longiore, lateraliter suleato; antennis flavidis; fu- niculo art. basali quatuor sequentibus simul sumptis longitudine eequali ; prothorace pone medium paulo angustiore ; scutello obtecto ; elytris fortiter sulcato-punctatis, interstitiis latis; corpore infra fe- moribus tibiisque anticis nigris nitidis, reliquis tibiarum tarsisque lete flavidis. Long. 12 lin. Hab. Brazil (Rio). OMPHASUS. (Prionomerine. ) Caput exsertum, subporrectum. ostrwm validiusculum, subcy- lindricum, paulo arcuatum ; scrobes preemediane, oblique. Oculi parvi, rotundati, haud approximati. Antenne tenues ; scapo sensim incrassato, oculum haud attingente; fwniewlo sexarti- culato, art. duobus basalibus breviter obconicis, primo cras- siore, ceteris transversis; clava ovata adnata. -Prothorax sub- conicus, antice truncatus, basi bisinuatus. Scutellwm parvum. Elytra oblonga, modice convexa, singulo basi sinuato, humeris calloso-rotundatis. Pygidiuwm obtectum. Pedes validi, antici majores ; femora incrassata, subtus dentata; ¢ibie antice ar- cuate, apice extus unco valido armate; tibie intermedi et postice recte, ille uncinate; ¢arst art. basali elongato-trian- sulari, secundo parvo transverso, tertio peramplo, profunde bilobo, ultimo elongato ; wnguwiculi liberi, singulo dente trian- gulari munito. Jetasternum sat elongatum. Hpimera meta- thoracis angusta. Abdomen segmentis subeequalibus, tribus in- termediis ad latera angulatis. The genera of the Prionomerine have hitherto been supposed to be confined to America; but this genus, and the following, discovered by Mr. Wallace, rendered it probable that many more species may yet be found in the Malayan archipelago. It is differentiated from the ordinary members of the subfamily in its nearly porrect head, the oblique scrobes, the six-jointed funicle, and the non-approximation of the eyes; in habit it is like some species of Magdalis, Germ. (The artist has unfortunately drawn the outline of the head in a vertical position.) Ompuasus @RATUuS, (PI. VII. fig. 12.) O. oblongus, fusco-zneus, MR. F, P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDE. 179 pube subtilissima grisea sparse vestitus; rostro reticulato-punctato, fere obsolete tricarinulato, apicem versus paulo latiore; antennis fuscis, clava dense griseo-pubescente ; prothorace oblongo, utrinque parum rotundato, crebre rugoso-punctato, antice leviore, indumento terreo in cavitatibus munito; scutello rotundato; elytris prothorace multo latioribus, longitudine sesquilatioribus, oblongo-quadratis, apice late rotundatis, striato-punctatis, punctis profunde impressis, inter- stitiis parcius uniseriatim subtilissime granulatis, interstitio quinto postice tuberculato-elevato; corpore infra pedibusque fuscis, sub- nitidis ; femoribus anticis peramplis, dente magno triangulari instructis. Long. 53 lin. (rost. incl.). Hab. Sarawak. ZEIONA. (Prionomerin2. ) Caput deflexum ; rostrum validiusculum, arcuatum ; scrobes pre- median, oblique, fere infra oculos desinentes. Ocuwli magui, ovales, antice approximantes. Scapus clavatus; funiculus 6- articulatus, articulo primo crassiore, secundo longiore, ceteris breviusculis ; clava magna, ovata. Prothorax transversus, sub- conicus, basi rotundatus. Sewtellwm distinctum. Hlytra mo- dice convexa, perampla, utrinque valde rotundata. Pedes an- tici majores: femoribus valde incrassatis infra spina acuta armatis: zibisque arcuatis, apice obsolete uncinatis ; farsi nor- males; waguiculi liberi, appendiculati. Pectus brevissimum. Metasternum breve. Abdomen segmentis duobus basalibus modice ampliatis. Processus intercoxalis latus, subtruncatus. In habit and in many of its characters this genus is widely different from the last; in that respect, and in the delicacy of its structure and coloration, it is the most aberrant of its sub- family. It will be noted that both genera have a six-jointed funicle; (the artist has given seven, and has not made the first nearly as large as it should have been). ZEIONA PULCHELLA. (PI. VII. fig. 6.) Z. pallide flavescens; ca- pite rostroque fere obsolete punctatis, hoe prothorace parum bre- viore; oculis nigris, prominulis; antennis omnino sordide fulvis ; prothorace parum tubulato, utrinque paulo rotundato, basi multo latiore, supra vage indistincte punctato; scutello curvilineatim tri- angulari ; elytris breviter ovatis vel subrotundatis, subviolaceis, apice flavescentibus, subtiliter albido-pubescentibus, striato-punctatis, pun- ctis leviter impressis, interstitiis latis, vix convexis, uniseriatim albido- setulosis; corpore infra pedibusque fere albescentibus. Long. 1} lin. Hab. Sarawak. 180 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID 2. La&Mosaccus notatus. (Pl. VI. fig. 4.) ZL. latiusculus, fuscus ; rostro modice elongato, paulo arcuato, piceo; oculis sat magnis, subovatis, tranversis; antennis rufo-testaceis ; funiculo breviusculo, articulo primo quam secundo vix sesquilongiore, czeteris brevissimis ; oculis supra approximatis ; prothorace creberrime punctulato, lobo scutellari vittaque laterali silaceo-pubescentibus, illo acuminato ; scu- tello fusco, valde transverso, quasi bilobo; elytris fusco-ferrugineis, striato-punctatis, interstitiis planatis, leviter rugoso-granulatis, plaga basali cirea scutellum maculaque singulatim apicali pube lete silacea decoratis; corpore infra dense griseo-squamoso ; pedibus ferrugineis. Long. 3 lin. Hab. Queensland (Wide Bay); King George’s Sound. A species with short, but not broad elytra, as in the next, and with a well-marked yellow patch around the scutellum, and two spots of the same colour near the apex. L2&MOSACCUS ELECTILIS. JL. brevis, supra pedibusque fusco-vinosus ; rostro brevi, fusco, basi fortiter rugoso-punctato; antennis rufo- testaceis, funiculo articulo primo quam secundo triplo longiore ; oculis supra modice approximatis ; prothorace creberrime punctulato, lobo scutellari apice rotundato, linea angusta basali lateribusque al- bido-pubescentibus ; scutello rotundato, fusco ; elytris brevibus, stria- to-punctatis, interstitiis planatis, rugoso-granulatis, plaga conspicua circa scutellum, maculisque paucis obscuris albido-pubescentibus or- natis; corpore infra nigro, squamis albis, lateribus exceptis, vestito. Long. 3% lin. Hab. Australia. A short broad species, with a small round scutellum placed in a hollow between the elytra. Lamosaccus cATENATUS. JL. breviusculus, fuscus, silaceo-pube- scens; rostro mediocri, nitido, omnino subvage punctulato ; antennis rufo-testaceis; funiculo articulo primo quam secundo duplo lon- giore; oculis magis approximatis; prothorace creberrime punctulato, dorso pube sparse, lateribus densius vestito, maculisque quatuor si- laceis, aliquando fere obsoletis, notato, duabus anticis, duabus posticis sitis; scutello rotundato, silaceo; elytris rufo-brunneis, striato- punctatis, interstitiis rugoso-granulatis, fascia maculata silacea pone medium alteraque apicali ornatis; corpore infra nigro, griseo-pube- scente ; pedibus rufo-brunneis. Long. 33 lin. Hab. Queensland (Wide Bay). This is also one of the broader species; but the elytra are pro- portionally longer than the last and differently coloured. Lamosaccus peccusRius. LL. oblongus, rufo-ferrugimeus, parce MR. F. P. PASOOE ON THE CURCULIONID.®. 181 silaceo-pubescens ; rostro brevi, recto, confertim oblongo-punctato ; antennis rufo-testaceis, scapo longiore, in medio curvato; funiculo articulo primo quam secundo paulo longiore ; clava minuscula ; pro- thorace crebre punctato, antice manifeste longitudinaliter lmeatim sulcato, lobo mediano lateribusque sat dense silaceo-pubescentibus ; scutello transverso, utrinque rotundato; elytris prothorace haud la- tioribus, striato-punctatis, leviter rugoso-granulatis, dorso pube si- lacea sat dense vestitis; corpore infra pube grisea sat dense tecto ; vs pedibus rufo-brunneis. Long. 3 lin. Hab. South Australia (Adelaide). An oblong dark species, something like ZL. subsignatus, but with longer elytra in proportion to the prothorax, and the figura- tion nearly obsolete. Lzmosaccus ustuuus. L. suboblongus, niger; rostro brevi, recto, confertim oblongo-punctato; oculis prominulis; antennis rufo- testaceis; scapo in medio curvato; funiculo articulo primo valde incrassato, secundo vix breviore; clava majuscula; prothorace cre- berrime punctulato, apice tubulato, antice paulo excavato, lobo me- diano lateribusque griseo-pubescentibus ; scutello subtransverso, gla- bro; elytris parum nitidis, striato-punctatis, interstitiis rugoso-gra- nulatis, presertim postice, regione scutellari sat dense griseo-pu- bescentibus; corpore infra crebre punctato; tibiis aliquando sub- : ferrugineis. Long. 13 lin. ; Hab. Adelaide (Melbourne). A small nearly black species, in outline like Z. notatus, but with a short rostrum and very prominent round eyes. ALCIDES MAGISTER. (PI. IX. fig. 9.) A. oblongus, niger, ubi- que dense albido-squamosus, fuscescente varius, granulisque parvis depressis adspersus; capite porrecto; rostro prothorace sesquilon- giore, paulo arcuato, pallide fuscescenti-squamoso; funiculo articulo secundo quam primo duplo longiore ; clava articulo basali obconico ; oculis subrotundatis; prothorace conico elytrisque basi saturate fu- scescentibus, in medio carinulato; scutello parvo, rotundato; elytris basi prothorace paulo latioribus, humeris rotundatis, lateribus sensim angustioribus, striatis, interstitiis subconvexis; corpore infra pedibus- que squamis niveis interjectis; tibiis intermediis et posticis in medio i intus haud angulatis. Long. 12 lin. * Hab. Aru. ¢ One of the finest of the Curculionids, and without any obvious affinity to any known species. Alcides, of which I have above ninety species, is full of isolated forms ; but the ordinary generic characters are insufficiently supported by habit, and, without a large number of new genera, could not be satisfactorily used in 182 MR. F. P. PASCOK ON THE CURCULIONIDE. dividing the genus as it stands at present. Alcides is well repre- sented in the Papuan group—about twelve species—while in Australia it is all but unknown ; there are numerous species from West and from South Africa, one from the north of Persia, and another, described further on, from North China; and these two probably indicate the northern limits of the genus. ALCIDES FASTUOSUS. A. breviter subcylindricus, squamositate sor- dide silacea sparse vestitus; rostro valido, prothorace longiore, dimi- dio basali squamoso, reliquo breviter punctato ; antennis nigris, re- mote setulosis; funiculo articulo secundo quam primo longiore, ceteris brevibus, submoniliformibus; oculis rotundatis ; prothorace subconico, utrinque paulo rotundato, supra granulato; scutello sub- quadrato albo-squamoso; elytris basi prothorace paulo latioribus, latitudine vix duplo longioribus, fortiter sulcato-punctatis, punctis oblongo-quadratis, interstitiis granulatis, pone medium fascia lata con- spicua apiceque albido-squamosis ; corpore infra pedibusque sparse griseo-squamosis, granulatis ; tibiis anticis dente parvo, reliquis intus subbisinuatis. Long. 8 lin. Hab, Sarawak. A very distinct species, the declivity of the elytra not marked with a callosity as in most others of this genus. ALCIDES AURITUS. (PI. IX. fig. 11.) A. subcylindricus, ater, squa- mositate sparsa nigra indutus, squamisque albidis plagiatim decoratus ; capite verticali, inter oculos fovea profunda impresso; rostro crasso, prothorace breviore, sat crebre punctato, squamis brevissimis albis ad- sperso; antennis nigris, fere nudis; funiculo articulo basali breviu- culo, ceteris transversis; oculis ovalibus; prothorace haud trans- verso, antice modice angustiore, utrinque rotundato, apice excepto, sat confertim verrucoso-granulato ; scutello atro; elytris pone humeros tuberculo conico valido instructis, supra fortiter sulcato-punctatis ; corpore infra nigro, albo-plagiato; pedibus squamis filiformibus gri- seis adspersis ; tiblis intus in medio spinoso-dentatis. Long. 5 lm. Hab. Cochinchina. This species may be placed near A. delta. The coloration is very complicated, as will be seen on the Plate, and is not always exactly the same. The spots on the white patches represent the punctuation. ALCIDES ERRO. A. subcylindricus, ferrugineus, prothorace nigro, utrinque albido-lanuginoso ; rostro sat valido, prothorace sesquilon- giore, rude confertim punctato; antennis fuscis, funiculo articulis duobus basalibus longioribus, ceteris brevibus, ultimis transversis ; clava ampliata; oculis subovatis; prothorace transverso, confertim MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDZE. 183 granulato; scutello punctiformi; elytris prothorace haud latioribus, fortiter seriatim punctatis, punctis magnis quadratis, squamositate sparsa silacea munitis, interstitiis angustis, transversis elevatis; cor- pore infra pedibusque ruguloso-punctatis, sparse squamosis; coxis anticis manifeste sejunctis; tibiis intermediis et preesertim posticis brevibus, intus obsolete bisinuatis. Long. 4 lin. Hab, China. Probably most nearly allied to A. lacunosus, but differentiated by the unicolorous elytra and the woolly sides of the prothorax. Mr. Arthur Adams has also found this species in one of the islands of the Japanese seas. ALCIDES MICRONYCHUS. A. ovatus, niger, lineatim grisescenti-squa- mosus ; capite verticali; rostro valido, prothorace breviore, sat crebre punctato; antennis nigris, fere nudis; funiculo articulis brevibus, ultimis transyersis; oculis ovatis; prothorace transverso, apice multo angustiore, utrinque rotundato, rude punctato, fascia mediana, ad latera ampliata, vittaque postice pallide griseo-squamosis; scutello nigro; elytris prothorace latioribus, antice valde productis, sulcato- punctatis, interstitiis rugosis, fascia arcuata pone medium vittisque quatuor anticis griseis ; corpore infra sejuncte griseo-squamoso ; abdo- mine segmentis tribus intermediis subzequalibus; pedibus rude con- fertim punctatis, punctis unisquamigeris ; tibiis intus haud angulatis ; tarsis articulo tertio ampliato-rotundato, quarto brevi. Long. 2% lin. Hab. Cochinchina. Remarkable for the large round penultimate joint of the tarsi, the claw-joint inserted on the middle and barely extending be- yond it. ALCIDES FRONTALIS. A. elongatus, cylindricus, ferrugineus postice pallidior, tenuiter parce pilosus ; capitis fronte rostroque supra dense albido-squamosis et pilosis, hoc breviusculo, valido; antennis subfer- rugineis, funiculo articulo secundo longiore ; czteris transversis ; clava breviter ovata; oculis ovalibus ; prothorace oblongo, fortiter punctato- impresso, lobis ocularibus obsoletis ; scutello rotundato ; elytris pro- thorace paulo latioribus, parallelis, postice sat subito declivibus, seri- atim punctatis, punctis ampliatis, oblongis, interstitiis (praesertim an- tice) subtuberculatis, elevatis ; pedibus fulvo-brunneis, tenuatis ; tibiis intus integris ; unguiculis connatis, haud bitidis; coxis anticis conti- guis. Long. 4—7 lin. Hab. Morty; Batchian. An odd-looking species, quite swe generis in Alcides, but having some resemblance to Hypermetra analis (ante p. 167), although with the habit of Pepalosomus, to the neighbourhood of which I am almost tempted to refer it, notwithstanding its 6-jointed 184 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID2. funicle. Like some others of the genus, its claws are simply united at the base and not appendiculate or divided. No two Curculionids could be much more unlike than this and the last. GLECHINUS. (Cryptorhynchine.) Caput spheericum ; rostrum breve, rectum, nudum ; serobes preme- dianze, laterales, oculos attingentes. Scapus 7-articulatus ; articulis duobus basalibus longioribus, ceteris transversis, gra- datim latioribus; clava ovata, adnata. Oculi laterales, pro- thorace liberi, grosse granulati. -Prothorax subconicus, apice tubulatus, haud productus, basi late emarginatus, angulis po- sterioribus paulo productis. Scutellum triangulare. Hlytra subcylindrica, apice rotundata. Pedes breves ; femora incras- sata, infra dente parvo instructa; tibie compresse, fere recte, apice latiores, angulo interiore dentiformi, intermedize angulo exteriore etiam producto, omnes unco mediocri armate ; tarsa normales. Cove antice distantes. Propectus solum modice excavatum. -Prosternum detectum. Mesosternwm declive. Adb- domen normale. This genus may be regarded as the representative in New Cale- donia of the New Zealand Psepholax. From that genus it is dif- ferentiated, enter alia, by its straight scrobes and declivous meso- sternum not covering the prosternum. The structure of the intermediate tibiz is evidently a modification of that of Psepholaz. GLECHINUS TALPA. G. elliptico-cylindricus, lete fuscus, squamis ochraceis maculatim ornatus ; rostro piceo, subtiliter punctato; scapo supra versus apicem longe et dense ciliato, funiculo intus parcius ci- hiato ; clava articulis tribus ultimis valde pubescentibus ; prothorace indistincte punctato, linea media plagisque duabus utrinque ochraceis ; elytris striato-punctatis, interstitiis convexis, maculis ochraceis irre- gulariter adspersis; corpore infra sat dense griseo-squamoso ; pedibus squamis minusculis tectis, setulis numerosis interjectis. Long. 33 lin. Hab. New Caledonia. DERETIOSUS. (Cry ptorhynchine.) tostrum gracile, capite duplo longius, subarcuatum, dimidio api- cali nudo; scrobes premediansx, infra rostrum cito euntes. : ve ; ee OEE Re We MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID®. 185 Oculi sat magni, laterales. Antenne ante medium rostri in- serte ; scapus clavatus, oculum vix attingens ; funiculus 7-ar- ticulatus, art. primo crasso, secundo longiore, ceteris in clavam continuatis ; clava elliptica, obsolete articulata. Prothorax transversus, apice productus, lateraliter lobatus, basi bisinuatus, lobis ocularibus productis. Sewtellum distinctum. LHlytra prothorace latiora, depressa, inzequalia, parallela, basi trisinuata, postice sensim declivia, humeris prominulis. Pedes breves ; fe- mora infra unidentata ; fib¢e@ breves, intus bisinuate; unco ter- minate ; tars: mediocres, art. tertio lobato, ultimo elongato. Rima pectoralis indeterminata, metasterno impingens. J/e- sosternum depressum, antice verticale. Abdomen normale, su- tura prima arcuata, ceteris haud angulatis. Like Bothrobatys in habit; but trom its pectoral canal open at the sides and impinging on the metasternum, the genus must be placed with Lacordaire’s “ Ithyporides ;”’ but it does not seem to be allied to any of the genera in that group. In general appear- ance the species described above resembles the Australian Chz- mades lanosus, Pasc. DeretTiosus aripus. (Pl. VIII. fig. 10.) D. fusca, squamositate albida omnino dense tecta; rostro ferrugineo, apicem versus nitido, subtiliter punctato ; antennis pallide ferrugineis, leviter pubescenti- bus; prothorace supra fere planato, utrinque lobo ampliato horizon- tali subdilatato, hoc margine anteriore squamoso-fasciculato ; scutello punctiformi, elevato ; elytris pone basin elevatis, singulo in medio dorsi longitudinaliter cristato, cristis in duas fere divisis, fasciculisque squamosis coronatis, apicibus paulo productis, conjunctim rotundatis. Long. 4 lin. Hab. Dorey ; Saylee (New Guinea); Ceram. MirrREPHORUS cAPUCINUS. M. oblongus, cylindricus, fuscus, rude griseo-squamosus, capite rostroque squamis majusculis tectis, hoc apice nigro; antennis testaceis; prothorace antice valde producto, apice ipso squamis flavescentibus elongatis dense fimbriato et in modo radiato, etiam infra dense squamoso, supra sejuncte punctato, puncto singulo squama repleto: scutello ochraceo-squamoso ; elytris squamis parvis densissime tectis, leviter striato-punctatis, ad latera squamis majusculis nigris parcius adspersis; pedibus dense squa- mosis, squamis numerosis erectis interjectis; tarsis potius pilosis. Long. 3 lin. Hab. Brazil. LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XI. 13 186 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID2. MITREPHORUS ALBIFRONS. WM. oblongus, cylindricus, fuscus, dense griseo-squamosus ; eapite antice niveo-squamoso; antennis subtes- taceis; prothorace apice ultra caput vix producto, squamis elongatis sparse adspersis, in medio fasciculis duobus fuscis instructo; scu- tello concolori; elytris striato-punctatis, interstitiis alternis elevatis, squamis erectis uniseriatim munitis; pedibus rufo-brunneis, dense squamosis, squamis erectis interjectis. Long. 2 lin. Hab. Brazil. M. Waterhousei, the only other species, is a larger insect, and covered with a very dense greyish crust. PERICHIUS. Rostrum robustum, reticulato-punctatum, punctis squamigeris, apice paulo dilatatum ; serobes subterminales, laterales. Scapus compressus, oculum attingens; funiculus 1-articulatus, art. primo longiore, secundo breviusculo ; clava anguste ovata, ad- nata. Oculi grosse granulati. Prothorax amplus, supra con- vexus, antice tubulatus, lobis ocularibus angustis. Seutellum nullum. Hlytra late ovata, convexa, humeris obsoletis. Pedes modice elongati; femora sublinearia, mutica; tibie flexuose, eequilatee ; tars¢ mediocres, art. tertio late bilobo. Rima pec- toralis pone coxas anticas limitata, apice cavernosa*. Epi- sterna metathoracis obtecta. Abdomen normale ; sutwra prima arcuato-angulata. Allied to the South-American genus Tylodes, Schon. (and in habit like Z. tuberculatus), but differentiated by the scrobes, sculpture of the rostrum, and form of the tibie. PerRIcHIUS vERRUCOSUS. (PI. VIII. fig. 9.) P. ovatus, niger, om- nino sat dense ochraceo-squamosus, supra granulis nitidis setigeris dispersis ; rostro capite duplo longiore, fusco opaco, ad latera den- sius squamoso, apice paulo spatulato; antennis ferrugineis, funiculo haud pubescente, parce setoso, art. quinque ultimis subquadratis, clava art. basali ceteris conjunctim longiore; prothorace inequali, antice fortiter tubulato, utrinque ampliato-rotundato, basi angustiore, parte anteriore haud granulato sed squamis elongatis sat dense ves- tito; elytris prothorace basi haud latioribus, demde paulo am- pliatis, utrinque rotundatis, supra seriatim subfoveatis, mterstitiis granulatis, alternis interrupte elevatis, apice rotundatis; pedibus sat dense setosulis. Long. 53 lin. Hab. Waigiou. * This term is intended to include that form of the pectoral canal in which the apex is covered by the raised margin of the mesosternum, whether the margin be vaulted or semicircular—the converse of when it is exposed (aperta), MR. F. P. PASCOR ON THE CURCULIONID ®, 187 EREBACES. fostrum tenue, apice paulo dilatatum, dimidio apicali nudum, nitidum ; scrobes median, laterales. Scapus oculum haud at- tingens; funiculus 7-articulatus, art. duobus basalibus lon- giusculis, primo breviore ; clava breviter ovata, adnata. Oculi majusculi, tenuiter granulati. Prothorax apice paulo productus, supra subplanus, lateraliter compressus, lobis ocularibus an- gustis. Hlytra prothorace arcte applicata, supra planata, pos- tice declivia, pone humeros angulato-producta. Pedes elongati ; Jemora linearia ; tibie recte, equilate ; tarsi subelongati, art. tertio late bilobo. Lima pectoralis inter coxas intermedias pro- tensa, apice aperta. Hpisterna metathoracis angusta, distincta. Abdomen segmento secundo breviusculo, duobus sequentibus conjunctim vix equali; sutwra prima recta. The two species composing this genus are quite distinct in habit, owing to the peculiar shape of the elytra, from any other Tragopus-form, although, in some respects, a little like Hexymus, but differing in their finely facetted eyes and pectoral canal open at the apex. { , : i > A EREBACES ANGULATUS. (PI. VIII. fig. 8.) E. oblongus, niger, ‘ -omnino silaceo-squamosus ; rostro ferrugineo, vage punctulato; an- tennis ferrugineis, funiculo clavaque pubescentibus, illo parce nigro- setoso ; prothorace subquadrato, antice constricto, supra remote punc- tato, punctis squamigeris, in medio tuberculis duobus obsito, angulis ; posticis productis, rotundatis; scutello distincto; elytris quadrato- cordatis, vage nitide granulatis, supra seriatim foveatis, singulatim tuberculo basali elevato oblongo, altero postico multo majore, ter- , tioque minore laterali, instructis, angulo humerali producto, nigro- marginato, apicibus rotundatis; pedibus sat dense setosulis. Long. 53 lin. E Hab. Batchian. : EREBACES PLEURICAUSTA. E. oblongus, piceus, supra dense silaceo-, infra pedibusque fusco-squamosus; rostro ferrugineo vage punctu- lato; antennis piceis, funiculo clavaque ut in E. angulato; pro- thorace suboblongo, utrinque antice rotundato, postice parallelo, supra fusco-marginato, punctis remotis, squamis repletis, impresso ; scutello obsoleto; elytris subcordatis, striato-punctatis, interstitiis latis, prope suturam uniseriatim granulatis, angulo humerali producto, fere obsolete nigro-marginato, apicibus rotundatis, in singulo elytro tuberculo basali oblongo, altero postico majore, tertioque laterali imstructo ; pedibus sat dense setosulis. Long. 5 lin. Hab. Morty. 13* 188 MR. F. P, PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDS. HEXYMUS. (Cryptorhynchine.) ftostrum modice tenuatum, arcuatum, dimidio apicali nudo, ni- tido; scrobes laterales; antenne medio rostri inserte; scapo longiusculo ; funiculo 7-articulato, art. duobus basalibus elon- gatis, tertio obconico, ceteris ovatis ; clava ovali. Oculi grosse granulati. Prothorax transversus, apice valde angustior, utrin- que rotundatus. lytra subquadrata, apice declivia. Fe- mora modice incrassata, infra dente angulato armata; tibie flexuose, apice tenuiores, uncinate ; tarsi art. tertio angusto, bilobo. Atma pectoralis inter coxas intermedias protensa, apice cavernosa. Hpisterna metathoracis angusta, distincta. Abdo- men normale; sutwra prima recta. This is one of those genera which, without any strong charac- ters, must be constituted partly on account of their peculiar habit, and partly because their characters collectively are not in accord with those of any other genus. It is apparently allied to Po- ropterus, although the metathoric episterna are very large. Hexymus TuBERosus. (PI. VII. fig. 3.) H. oblongus, fuscus, in- dumento griseo dense omnino tectus, squamisque subsilaceis ad- spersus; capite fronte convexo, inter oculos foveato; rostro capite plus duplo longiore, subtenui, apice depresso, fusco, extrorsum sub- tilissime punctulato, basi rugoso-squamoso ; antennis ferrugimeis ; fu- niculo art. duobus basalibus primo plus duplo longiore, czteris mo- dice elongatis, ultimo obconico, clave subadnato; prothorace trans- verso, utrinque rotundato, antice constricto, apice producto, lobis ocularibus subangustis, supra pone medium bicalloso, ad apicem crista cariniformi munito; scutello distincto ; elytris basi prothorace latioribus, subcompressis, lateribus parallelis, postice declivibus, supra seriatim granulatis, singulo callis oblongis quatuor bene determinatis notato—duobus discoideis ad suturam approximantibus, duobus latera- hibus, quorum postico in declivitate sito; pedibus squamis elongatis magis dispersis. Long. 4 lin. Hab. Queensland. The following species of Poropterus may be taken as fairly congeneric with the four described by Mr. Waterhouse in the ‘ Transactions of the Entomological Society’ (ser. 2, 11. pp. 196— 200); but they do not seem to range very satisfactorily in the genus when we consider it has P. antiguus for its type. I have yet some twenty approximate species; and until they are worked terhouse in dividing it into two sections, depending on the rela- tive length of the two basal joints of the funicle; but this is an artificial arrangement, as it separates P. verres from P. mor- billosus. Section I. Second joint of funicle longer than the first. Poroprerus ExitTiosus. P. sat late ovatus, subdepressus, niger, parce pallide brunneo-squamosus; capite inter oculos fovea parva im- presso ; rostro robusto, sat elongato; oculis subtenue granulatis ; an- tennis longioribus, versus apicem rostri insertis ; funiculo art. secundo primo plus sesquilongiore, ceteris ovatis; clava ovali; prothorace supra subplanato antice subtriangulari, apice bifido, utrimque vix rotundato, basi incurvato, tuberculis quatuor parvis fasciculatis pone medium transversim obsito ; scutello minuto; elytris prothorace la- tioribus modice convexis, postice subito declivibus, humeris valde y calloso-productis, remote fortiter punctatis, singulo tuberculis quinque majusculis conicis—quatuor prope suturam, alioque extimo inter se- cundum tertiumque, sitis, tuberculisque minusculis lateraliter uni- seriatim instructis, apice late rotundatis extus tuberculo parvo munito ; corpore infra pedibusque vage setuloso-squamosis. Long. 7 lin. Hab. Queensland. A broad species, rather depressed above, or only slightly convex. MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDS. 189 out I take the genus as it stands at present. I follow Mr. Wa- | PoROPTERUS ELLIPTICUS. P. oblongo-ovatus, niger, griseo-squamo- sus; rostro sat elongato; oculis tenuiter granulatis; antennis fusco- piceis, funiculo art. secundo primo fere sesquilongiore ; clava ovali; prothorace subconico, sat elongato, haud tuberculato, apice bitido, in medio carina elevata instructo ; elytris prothorace paulo latioribus, utrinque rotundatis, pone medium modice elongatis, gradatim in apices attenuato-productis, supra disperse impresso-punctatis, tu- berculis plurimis seriatim dispositis, seriebus alternis tuberculis ma- joribus instructis; corpore infra pedibusque squamis adpressis ves- titis. Long. 6-7 lin. Hab. New South Wales (Illawarra). Allied to P. chevrolatu, Waterh., but narrower, more elliptic, and the elytra drawn out posteriorly; the carina on the pro- thorax is very marked and apparently always without scales. ; PoROPTERUS WATERHOUSII. P. angustatus, nigrescens, sat parce subsilaceo-squamosus, squamositate concolori dense tectus; rostro longiuseulo ; oculis subtenuiter granulatis ; antennis piceis; funiculo art. secundo primo fere triplo longiore ; prothorace oblongo, gibboso, antice abrupte constricto, utrinque in medio rotundato, basi angus- tiore, supra antice tricarinulato, medio tuberculis rugosis quatuor yee. ae 190 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDA. transversim obsito, pone medium granulato; scutello semicircular ; elytris prothorace in medio vix latioribus, compressis, humeris pro- ductis, supra grosse granulatis, singulatim triseriatim tuberculatis— serie interiore tribus, intermedio duobus, exteriore etiam duobus mi- nusculis, obsitis, tuberculo conico majuseulo apicali, alteroque apice ipso, munitis, lateribus profunde punctatis, punctis setigeris; cor- pore pedibusque subvage silaceo-squamosis, tibiis setulosis. Long. 7 lin. Hab. Queensland. Allied to P. Jekelu, Waterh., but longer and proportionally narrower ; the second joint of the funicle much longer, &c. POROPYTERUS MORBILLOSUS. FP. sat angusto-ovatus, niger, squamis elongatis pallide fuscescentibus plus minusve tectus; capite rostroque rugoso-squamosis, hoc haud carinato; oculis subtenuiter granulatis ; antennis piceis; funiculo art. secundo primo sesquilongiore; pro- thorace haud granulato, latitudine vix longiore, antice modice con- stricto, utrmque sat fortiter rotundato, supra subsilaceo, in medio 4-tuberculato, tuberculis depressis, aliquando fere obsoletis, approxi- matis, duobus posticis majoribus; elytris compressis, subovatis, pro- thorace paulo latioribus, postice vix subito declivibus, lateribus 4- seriatim profunde punctatis, singulatim tuberculis fasciculatis obtusis, seriebus duabus munitis, serie interiore e quatuor, basali sat elevato, serie exteriore e sex minoribus, compositis, apicibus conjunctis fortiter rotundatis; corpore infra pedibusque rugoso-squamosis. Long. 5— 53 lin. Hab. Tasmania. Like P. verres in the next section, but the tubercles less pro- minent and more numerous on the elytra. PoOROPTERUS FLEXUOSUS. P. subovatus, fuscus, squamositate squa- mulisque griseis tectus; capite inter oculos fovea profunda impresso ; rostro rugoso-punctato, basi tricarimato; oculis tenuiter granulatis ; antennis piceis, art. secundo primo sesquilongiore; prothorace sub- oblongo, utrinque rotundato, apice paulo producto, late rotundato, lateribus antice fortiter arcuato-sulcato, supra plicato in medio lon- gitudinaliter tricarmato ; elytris ovatis, m medio prothorace latioribus, apicem versus productis, apicibus mucronatis, supra reticulato-fo- veatis, singulo carinis tribus curvatis notato; pedibus setis majusculis vestitis. Long. 5 hn. Hab. South Australia (Adelaide). POROPTERUS MASTOIDEUS. P. ovatus, niger, Opacus, squamulis erisels Omnino sat dense tectus, supra granulis nitidis minutis nu- merosis dispersis ; capite iter oculos longitudinaliter sulcato-foveato ; rostro valido, subconfertim punctato, punctis squamigeris; oculis MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDA. 191 tenuiter granulatis ; antennis piceis, funiculo art. secundo primo mani- feste longiore, clava ovali; prothorace oblongo, antice constricto, supra parum convexo, pone apicem excavato, in medio tuberculis tribus instructo, uno elongato anteriore, duobus rotundatis poste- rioribus transversim sitis; elytris breviter ovatis, tenuiter seriatim punctatis, interstitiis planatis, humeris vix productis, apice rotun- datis, singulis triseriatim tuberculatis—serie interioree tuberculis tribus . distantibus alte elevatis, exteriore e quatuor validis, intermedio unico parvo, compositis ; pedibus breviter setosulis. Long. 6 lin. Hab. Batchian. POROPTERUS APPROXIMATUS. P. precedenti affinis sed valde di- stinctus ; differt rostro rugoso, irregulariter punctato, clava magis elongata ; interstitiis elytrorum elevatis, serie interiore tuberculorum quinque, approximatis, minus elevatis, tuberculo secundo parvo, serie exteriore e tuberculis variis, nonnullis fere obsoletis, compositis. Long. | 7 lin. ; Hab. Kaioa. In this species the tubercles of the exterior row are irregular in size, and not well limited. This and the last are somewhat dif- ferent in habit from any of the Australian species. Section Il. First and second joints of the funicle equal in length, or the first a little longer. PororTerus HARIOLUS. (Pl. VII. fig. 7.) P. elongato-ovatus, niger, subsilaceo-squamosus ; rostro valido; antennis piceis, scapo oculum vix attingente, funiculo art. duobus basalibus fere sequalibus ; oculis tenuiter granulatis; prothorace vage granulato, longe ante apicem subito constricto, tum fortiter tuberculato-producto, postice sensim angustiore, basi incurvato, supra in medio valde excavato, tuberculis duobus transversim obsitis; scutello distincto; elytris prothorace paulo latioribus, compressis, fortiter punctatis, postice sensim decli- vibus, granulis subnitidis subseriatim adspersis, smgulatim tubercuiis conicis validis in seriebus duabus instructis, exteriore e tribus, interiore e quatuor majoribus, quorum tuberculo postico validiore, compositis, apicibus tuberculis duobus minusculis terminatis ; corpore infra pedi- busque subvage squamosis. Long. 7-8 lin. Hab. Queensland. Differs from P. Westwoodii, Waterh., inter alia, in having the apex of each elytron bituberculate. PoOROPTERUS SPHACELATUS. P. sat anguste ovatus, niger, squamis subsilaceis, plerumque erectis, vestitus ; capite inter oculos fovea trian- gulari impresso ; rostro valido, squamis erectis adsperso ; antennis pi- ceis, funiculo art. duobus basalibus fere zqualibus ; oculis fortiter gra- —_ ol 192 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDS. nulatis ; prothorace haud granulato, antice valde constricto, et si- laceo-squamoso, utrinque rotundato, basi subbisinuato, supra in medio longitudinaliter excavato, tuberculis parvis octo instructo, in serie- bus duabus equalibus transversim sitis; scutello indistincto; elytris ovatis, compressis, prothorace basi vix latioribus, postice subito de- clivibus, lateribus 4-seriatim elongato-punctatis, granulisque duobus nigris nitidis basi sitis, singulo tuberculis fasciculatis in seriebus tribus instructo, serie interiore e tribus elongatis in carina positis, in- termedia etiam e tribus, exteriore tuberculo unico minusculo in medio, compositis, parte declivi tuberculo parvo, apicibus conico-acumi- natis, regione apicali silacea; pedibus setuloso-squamosis. Long. 6- 7 lin. Hab. Queensland. This species may be placed after P. Parryi, Waterh., which has broad ovate elytra, considerably depressed above. POROPTERUS VERRES. P. sat anguste ovatus, niger, squamis elongatis subsilaceis tectus ; capite inter oculos fovea impresso ; rostro valido, vage squamoso ; antennis rufo-piceis, breviusculis ; funiculo art. basali secundo paulo longiore ; prothorace haud granulato, latitudine vix longiore, antice fortiter constricto, utrmque rotundato, basi sub- bisinuato, lobo scutellari dentiformi, supra in medio longitudinaliter excavato, tuberculis obtusis octo instructo, seriebus duabus trans- versim sitis; scutello inviso; elytris ovatis, prothorace perparum angustioribus, postice subito declivibus, lateribus 4-seriatim profunde elongato-punctatis, apicibus truncato, extus paulo angulatis, singulo tuberculis octo, seriebus duabus, munito, sex majoribus, in singula serie tribus, et duobus minoribus in parte declivi sitis, granulisque nigris nitidis validis prope scutellum sitis; pedibus setuloso-squamosis ; tibiis fere rectis. Long. 7 lin. Hab. Queensland. Allied to the last, but unicolorous, the prothorax proportionally broader, and the first joint of the funicle perceptibly longer than the second. DIATAssa. (Cryptorhynchine. ) Rostrum tenue, elongatum, arcuatum, basi excepta, nudum ; scrobes mediane, laterales, oculos attingentes. Antenne gra- ciles ; funiculus 7-articulatus, articulis quatuor basalibus lon- gioribus, tribus ultimis brevioribus ; clava distincta, anguste ovata. Oculi laterales, grosse granulati. Prothorax subco- nicus, apice paulo productus, lobis ocularibus prominulis. Ely- tra prothorace latiora, oblongo-cordata. Femora elongata, sub- pedunculata, apicem versus valde incrassata, infra dente valido MR.F .P. PASCOE ON 'THE CURCULIONIDA. 1938 armata, postice corpus superantia ; éébie teretes, subarcuate ; tarsi longiusculi, articulo tertio parum dilatato. Rima pec- toralis inter coxas intermedias protensa, apice cavernosa. MMe- tasternum elongatum. Abdomen normale. The form of the femora is eminently distinctive of this genus. I place it after Oyamobolus, Schon. ; DIATASSA PHALERATA. (PI. IX. fig. 2.) D. vvata, nigra, opaca, | squamis fuscis vestita, lineisque supra dense silaceo-squamosis or- nata; capite antice dense subsilaceo-squamoso, inter oculos fovea profunda impresso; rostro piceo, basi oblongo-punctato ; antennis subferrugineis, funiculo articulis quatuor basalibus fere aqualibus ; prothorace latitudine longitudini «quali, rude squamoso, dorso lineis silaceis, tribus longitudinalibus, una pone medium transversa, deco- rato; scutello silaceo-squamoso; elytris remote seriatim punctatis, punctis basi majoribus, apicem versus gradatim minoribus, linea suturali, alteraque submediana, antice angulata, tertiaque postice ad latera silaceis; corpore infra squamulis parvis sparse irrorato; pe- dibus dense silaceo-squamosis ; clava femorum fusco-lavata. Long. 5 ln. Hab. Mysol. PERISSOPS. (Cryptorhynchine.) Rostrum validiusculum, subarcuatum, basi squamosum; scrobes mediane, laterales, rectze. Scapus oculum attingens ; funicu- lus articulis duobus basalibus longiusculis, quinque ultimis moniliformibus ; clava oblongo-ovalis, velutina. Ocuwli sub- erosse granulati, antice perparum approximantes. Prothorax conicus, utrinque paulo rotundatus, basi bisinuatus, lobis ocu- laribus distinctis. Scutellum punctiforme. lytra ovata, con- vexa, humeris rotundatis. Pedes breviusculi: femora incras- sata, antica obsolete dentata, vel dente parvo instructa; tibie compress, subarcuate; tarsi vix elongati, normales. Rima pectoralis pone coxas anticas terminata, apice cavernosa. Me- tasternum modice elongatum. Abdomen normale. is i De ed, Od The type of this genus has long been known in collections under the name of Perissops lynx (Jekel), but was first published in the ‘ Novara Voyage,’ by Redtenbacher, who referred it to Enteles (FE. ocellatus, Redbr.). Enteles differs from Perissops in many of the characters given above, notably in its longer slender rostrum, with the pectoral canal open at the apex, and extending i 194, MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDE. to the intermediate coxe, its extremely short metasternum and long legs. Perissops, according to Lacordaire’s arrangement, would be near Cyamobolus, Schén. Besides a second Australian species, which differs from the typical form in having a small tooth to all the femora, I place here one from Gilolo, Dorey, &c. very distinct from the others, although I am unable to separate it generically. PeRIssops MuciDUS. P. ovatus, nigrescens, vage fusco-squamosus, squamisque silaceis plagiatim condensatis; rostro valido vix nitido, apicem versus depresso, basi tricarinato et vage squamoso; antennis piceis; clava (ut videtur) triarticulata, articulo ultimo brevissimo ; prothorace squamis silaceis induto, vittas tres simulantibus; elytris valde convexis, maculis silaceis irregulariter decoratis; corpore infra pedibusque subvage squamosis. Long. 4-6 lin. Hab. Queensland. In P. ocellatus the club is more elongate, the basal joint, which is very oblique at the apex, and deeply emarginate on one side, is very long and cylindrical; hence this organ affords no generic character. PERISSOPS ILIACUS. P. ovatus, nigro-piceus, omnino dense subsi- laceo-squamosus ; capite convexo, vage squamoso ; rostro rufo-piceo, subnitido; funiculo articulis duobus basalibus zequalibus; clava ob- longo-ovata, distincta, quadriarticulata, articulis duobus intermediis longitudine fere eequalibus, basali longiore, ultimo brevissimo ; oculis antice approximatis; prothorace basi paulo latiore quam longiore, antice fusco; scutello nigro; elytris ovatis, subtiliter striato-punctatis, utrinque in medio plaga maxima fusca, aliquando pallide marginata, decoratis ; femoribus, presertim anticis, dente acuto instructis. Long. 33 lin. Hab. Gilolo; Dorey; Aru; Mysol. OROCHLESIS. (Cryptorhynchinz.) Rostrum breviusculum, vix vel parum arcuatum, basi latius, api- cem versus gradatim angustius, denudatum; scrobes fere me- dianz, suboblique. . Scapus oculum vix attingens; fwniculus brevis, articulo basali crassiore, ceteris gradatim incrassatis, quinque ultimis transversis; clava breviter ovata. Oculi grosse eranulati, autice paulo approximantes. Prothorax transversus, antice valde angustus, utrinque rotundatus, apice vix productus, lobis ocularibus nullis. Scutellwm rotundatum. Llytra bre- MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID®. 195 viter ovata, convexa, prothorace haud latiora. Pedes breves ; JSemora valida, compressa, infra canaliculata, mutica; tibie ar- cuate, sulcate; farsi normales. Rima pectoralis pone coxas anticas terminata, apice cavernosa. Metasternwm breve. Ab- domen segmentis duobus basalibus valde ampliatis. Allied to the preceding, but with a shorter rostrum, the /pro- : thorax at the base as broad as the elytra, the femora grooved _ for the reception of the tibie, and the two basal segments of the abdomen unusually large. OROCHLESIS ANNULARIS. (Pl. VIII. fig. 2.) O. ovata, picea, squamis griseis plerumque sat dense tecta; rostro fere recto, di- midio apicali nitido, vage punctulato ; antennis testaceis; prothorace longitudine sesquilatiore, squamis pallidioribus variegato; scutello nigro, nitido; elytris striato-punctatis, punctis singulis squamam ni- veam gerentibus, apice rotundatis, plaga communi orbiculari, saturate vinosa, albido-marginata, postice ornatis ; corpore infra fortiter punc- tato, punctis unisquamigeris ; pedibus vage squamosis. Long. 1?- 23 lin. Hab. Dorey; Batchian; Penang. The spot on the elytra has a dark claret-brown hue, is free from scales, and has, although opaque, a somewhat velvety ap- pearance. The specimens from Penang, taken by Mr. Lamb, do not differ from the Dorey insect which I have selected as the type. nat OROCHLESIS SOLEA. O. ovata, nigra, squamosa ; rostro parum arcuato, piceo, subtilissime punctulato; antennis testaceis; oculis magis ap- proximatis ; prothorace fortiter reticulato-punctato, punctis singulis squamam magnam ochraceam oblongam gerentibus, apice utrinque ma- cula niveo-squamosa ornato; scutello nigro, nitido; elytris striato- punctatis, punctis oblongis, unisquamigeris, interstitiis pallide silaceo- squamosis, nigro-maculatis, in singulo elytro maculis duabus niveis, una subbasali, altera exteriore, sitis; corpore infra fortiter punc- tato, segmentis tertio quartoque abdominis exceptis, punctis uni- squamigeris ; pedibus piceis, vage squamosis. Long. 17 lin. Hab. Batchian. OROCHLESIS FLESINA. O. ovata, nigra, squamosa; rostro paulo arcuato, piceo, vage punctulato; antennis subtestaceis; prothorace : fortiter reticulato-punctato, inmedio punctis singulis squamam parvam . concolorem gerentibus, ad latera squamis majoribus instructo ; scutello 4 nigro, nitido; elytris striato-punctatis, punctis ovatis, unisquami- geris, pallide silaceis, plaga magna laterali, altera in utroque elytro prope apicem, alteraque communi ante medium, maculisque paucis 196 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDS. minutis notatis; corpore infra pedibusque ut im precedente, sed abdomime segmentis tertio quartoque paulo punctatis, Long. 13 lin. Hab. Aru. _ APRIES. (Cryptorhynchine.) Rostrum mediocre, paulo arcuatum, squamosum, basi utrinque ante oculos transverse sulcatum ; scrobes preemediane, oblique ; scapus oculum haud attingens; jfwniculus 7-articulatus, arti- culis duobus basalibus parum longiusculis, ceteris gradatim brevioribus et latioribus, ultimis transversis ; clava parva, ovata, distincta. Oculi laterales, grosse granulati. Prothorax trans- versus, antice subito constrictus, apice productus. Sceutellum elevatum. Hlytra convexa, prothorace multo latiora, postice declivia. Pedes breviusculi; femora sublinearia, valida, infra dentata; t2bie extus incurvate, intus bisinuate ; farsi breves, articulo quarto squamis erectis munito. Rima pectoralis ad coxas intermedias extensa, apice cavernosa. Abdomen seg- mentis duobus basalibus valde ampliatis. The groove immediately before the eye, the peculiar character of this genus, terminates in the scrobe, both running out be- neath. The two species here described differ somewhat in appear- rance, owing to the outline, but they conform to the above for- mula. The genus is allied to Chetectetorus, Schon. APRIES EREMITA. (PI. IX. fig. 6.) 4. oblongus, squamositate grisea ubique densissime tectus, supra pedibusque squamis elongatis erectis interjectis ; capite antice profunde excavato, inter oculos gib- boso; rostro in medio sat subito arcuato, apicem versus paulo latiore, basi longitudinaliter sulecato; antennis subtestaceis ; prothorace pos- tice parallelo, supra fortiter trisulcato, interstitiis duobus validis tuber- culisque fasciculatis quatuor munitis, 2 apicalibus, 2 medianis, tuber- culo minore utrinque in medio notato; elytris subcylindricis, striato- punctatis, punctis lmearibus, interstitiis angulato-convexis, alternis magis elevatis, sparse fasciculatis, fasciculis plurimis, preesertim in- terstitio tertio et parte declivi squama elongata instructis; abdo- - mine segmentis duobus basalibus vage punctato-impressis. Long. 5 lin. Hab. Batchian. APRIES PALLIATUS. A. breviusculus, subovatus, squamis vel squa- mositate sordide grisea, dorso umbrino excepto, ubique tectus ; capite antice haud excavato, rostro longiusculo, apicem versus gradatim MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID.®. 197 latiore; antennis subtestaceis; prothorace tuberculis plurimis tecto, utrinque quatuor, parvis, supra sex majoribus, totis plus minusve fas- ciculatis ; elytris utrinque parum rotundatis, striato-punctatis, punctis subrotundatis, interstitiis vix convexis, inzqualiter tuberculatis, tuber- culis plurimis squama spiniformi instructis, basi duobus, uno juxta scutellum, altero humerali, majusculis, rugoso-squamosis. Long. 4 lin. . Hab. Saylee. The scales of the rostrum and prothorax are, to a certain ex- tent, cup-shaped, giving those parts a peculiar honeycomb ap- | pearance ; on the elytra there is rather a squamosity than true scales. ZEUGENIA. (Cryptorhynchine. ) Rostrum tenue, arcuatum, nudum ; scrobes premediane, laterales, rectz, ad oculos desinentes. Scapus brevis; funiculus 7-arti- culatus, articulis elongatis ; clava valida, distincta, obsolete arti- culata. Oculi sat magni, grosse granulati. Prothorax transver- sus, antice valde angustior, lobis ocularibus nullis. Sewtellum punctiforme. Hiytra obovata, prothorace vix latiora. Pedes breviusculi ; femora compressa, incrassata, infra canaliculata, dente parvo instructa; tbie arcuate, sulecate; farsi nor- males. wma pectoralis inter coxas intermedias protensa, apice cavernosa. Abdomen segmentis tribus intermediis equa- libus. This genus has the habit of Chetectetorus, only broader, and at once differentiated by the three intermediate segments of the abdomen being of equal length. The three species here described are marked on the forehead with a well-defined snowy spot, which is distinctly three-lobed above. ZEUGENIA HIsTRIO. (PI. VIII. fig. 11.) Z. sat late ovata, nigra, squamis plerumque vage tecta; capite supra oculos dense albido- squamoso ; rostro piceo, nitido, subtiliter punctulato; antennis ferru- gineis, nitidis ; funiculo art. duobus basalibus longioribus, longitudine eequalibus, primo crassiore, tertio quartoque obovatis, gradatim bre- vioribus, tribus ultimis ovatis; clava ovali, dense pubescente; pro- thorace valde transverso, silaceo, autice nigro, basi maculis tribus, ; intermedia majore triangulari, albis ornato, fasciculis sex nigris no- ; tatis—2 apicalibus, 4 ante medium transversim sitis; scutello or- : biculari; elytris a basi gradatim angustioribus, apice obtuse rotun- datis, fortiter striato-punctatis, supra obscure ochraceis, nigro-fasci- ' 198 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDZ. culatis, humeris plaga obliqua lete silacea decoratis, singulo elytro maculis posticis duabus albis—una interstitiis tertio quartoque sita, altera marginali; corpore infra pedibusque vage squamosis. Long. 3 ln. Hab, Sarawak. The dark suture represented in the figure is owing to that part of the specimen having had some of the scales rubbed off. ZEUGENIA HISTRIONICA. Z. preecedenti differt, funiculo breviore, clava ovata fere conica; prothorace minus tranverso, antice fasciculisque silaceis, macula intermedia basal maxima; elytris basi pallidioribus, prope apicem macula communi magna alba ornatis. Long. 23 lin. Hab. Penang. ZEUGENIA FIGURATA. Z. modice ovata, rufo-ferruginea, ceteris ut in Z. histrione, sed funiculo breviore, clava angustiore, magis acu- minata; prothorace longitudine paulo latiore, antice fasciculisque silaceis, macula intermedia basali maxima, utrinque linea longitu- dinali et infra macula subquadrata albis ornatis ; scutello rhomboidali, albo; elytris angustioribus, prope apicem macula communi magna alba ornatis, ad latera maculis albis notatis; corpore infra pedibusque ferrugineis, illo squamis subochraceis parcius irroratis. Long. 23 lin. Hab. Sarawak. ‘These three species are much alike in coloration, but are suffi- ciently differentiated by the antennz, prothorax, and scutellum. OMYDAUS. (Cryptorhynchine. ) Rostrum modice elongatum, validum, perparum areuatum, rude punctatum ; scrobes antemediane, recte. Scapus oculum at- tingens ; funiculus 7-articulatus, articulis duobus basalibus lon- giusculis, ceteris transversis, submoniliformibus ; clava parva, distincta, ovata. Oculi laterales, tenuiter granulati. Prothorax subtransversus, utrinque rotundatus, apice angustus, paulo pro- ductus, basi bisinuatus, lobis ocularibus vix prominulis. Hly- tra prothorace parum latiora, dorso subdepresso. Ledes va- lidi, antici haud elongati, postici longiores ; femora incrassata, infra unidentata; ¢ibc@ intus flexuose, apice unco horizontali armate ; tarsi normales. Rima pectoralis pone coxas anticas terminata, apice cavernosa. Metasternum breviusculum. Ab- domen segmentis tribus intermediis equalibus. The relative length of the abdominal segments, and the cha- racters of the pectoral canal, place this genus in the vicinity of MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID!A, 199 Gasterocercus. In habit it is like Plinthus Sturmit. But for the well-marked metathoracic episterna, its affinities would seem to be nearer to Poropterus. OMYDAUS PLINTHOIDES. O, ovatus, niger, opacus, squamis sordide griseis conspersus ; capite rostroque basi confertim punctatis ; antennis piceis ; prothorace reticulato-punctato, punctis spe confluentibus, im medio manifeste longitudinaliter carinato; scutello subtransverso ; elytris seriatim favosis, interstitiis alternis paulo elevatis; corpore infra vage punctato, squamis subsilaceis adsperso; pedibus rude punctatis, setulis nigris erectis sparse adspersis. Long. 5 lin. Hab. New South Wales (Illawarra). The following genera, as far as 4sychora, belong to that part of Lacordaire’s “groupe Cryptorhynchides vrais,’ which has a pectoral canal extending to the intermediate coxe, and its apex open *; those of them which have the three intermediate seg- ments of the abdomen equal, and are allied to Pezichus, may be tabulated as follows :— | Femora grooved beneath for the reception of the tibie. | First tarsal joint moderate or short .. Sybulus. Porat tarsal jomt long ............;. Glyphagia. Femora not grooved beneath. Club of the antenne cylindrical. Elytra broader than the prothorax at the base. (Pezichus, Waterh.). Elytra not broader than the prothorax. Endymia. Club of the antenne ovate .......... Panopides. ENDYMIA.. (Cryptorhynchine.) Rostrum xquilatum, tenuatum, arcuatum; scrobes recte, in 2 submediane, in ¢ subterminales, ante oculos attingentes. * “ Hy gouttiére” of Lacordaire. This character, however, must be taken with a certain reservation. In Cryptorhynchus lapathi the canal is not open at the apex to the same degree as in Macromerus crinitarsis (I take these two well-known forms as an illustration) ; it is, I should say, slightly cavernous: but then the mesosternum, in which the apex of most of the Cryptorhynchine ter- minates, is not vaulted, or raised at the edges in the same way as in the truly cavernous structure. But in this as in other characters there are transitions which it is scarcely possible to limit. 200 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID®. Scapus elongatus, oculum attingens; funiculus (g) art. qua- tuor basalibus longiusculis; clava in utroque sexu elongata, subcylindrica, attenuata. Oculi magni, antice approximantes. Prothorax conicus, apice paulo productus, basi bisinuatus. Hlytra subovata, prothorace basi haud latiora. Pedes elon- gati, antici longiores ; femora vix incrassata, infra dente parvo armata; tibie paulo arcuate; tars: art. basali ceteris con- junctim longiore, tertio late bilobo. Rima pectoralis apice subaperta, marginata. Abdomen segmento secundo breviusculo. Processus intercoxalis latus, antice obtuse angulatus. The female of #. vipio is stouter, with shorter legs and thicker femora than the male; the rostrum also is shorter and stouter at the base, and the tibiz shorter and nearly straight. In the male the funicle is scarcely a third longer than the club, while in the female this proportion is exactly reversed. I have the female of another species from Macassar. EnpymiaA vipio. (Pl. VIII. fig. 5, ¢.) E. (¢) subelliptica, nigra, nitida, squamis silaceis albo fuscoque variis sat dense tecta; rostro capite quadruplo longiore, piceo, zquilato; antennis ferrugineis ; funiculo art. secundo longiore, primo tertioque zequalibus, quarto pre- cedenti paulo breviore, tribus ultimis oblongis; clava dense griseo- tomentosa, art. tribus basalibus apice obliquis ; prothorace latitudine paulo longiore, basi paulo depresso et subdenudato, vage punctato ; scutello nigro, rotundato ; elytris pone basin latioribus, apice rotun- datis, supra striato-punctatis, punctis haud approximatis, singulis squamam albidam gerentibus, interstitiis angustis, valde convexis, uni- seriatim vage granulatis; corpore infra pedibusque sparse albido- squamosis ; tarsis subtus longe flavescenti-pilosis. Long. 43 lin. Hab. Batchian; Dorey. PANOPIDES. (Cryptorhynchine.) Rostrum modice tenuatum, basi crassiore, apice latiore ; serobes median, oblique. Scapus oculum haud attingens ; funiculus art. tertio longiusculo. Prothorax oblongus, apice paulo pro- ductus, basi truncatus ; clava ovata. Hlytrasubcylindriea, pro- thorace haud latiora. Pedes elongati, tenuati; tebie recte ; tarsi art. basali elongato, tertio brevi, late bilobo. ama pecto- ralis apice aperta. Abdomen segmentis basalibus modice am- pliatis. Processus intercoxalis latus, antice obtuse angulatus. A very marked form, owing partly to the length and slender- MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDZ. 201 ness of the legs. The punctures on the prothorax have each a single narrow horizontal scale arising from the posterior border ; those on the elytra are larger and without scales. PANOPIDES ANTICUS. (PI. VIII. fig. 4.) P. oblongo-ovatus, fuscus, capite, rostro basi, prothorace antice, maculaque prope scutellum dense albido-squamosis ; rostro prothorace plus duplo longiore, piceo, subtilissime vage punctato; antennis ferrugineis; funiculo art. se- cundo primo sesquilongiore, tertio duplo longiore, sequentibus sub- obconicis, gradatim crassioribus ; clava ovata, distincta; prothorace antice constricto, medio utrinque rotundato, basin versus parallelo, supra, apice excepto, crebre punctato, punctis singulis unisquamosis ; scutello transverso; elytris breviusculis, utrinque sensim parum an- gustioribus, apice rotundatis, supra fortiter sulcato-punctatis, sulcis exterioribus in medio arcuatis, punctis nitidis approximatis, inter- stitiis elevatis, tertio pone medium magis elevato, uniseriatim pun- ctatis, punctis parvis, simmgulis setula albida munitis, angulo ante- riore, basi apiceque plaga albido-squamosa ornatis; corpore infra pedibusque fuscis, ochraceo-variegatis. Long. 4 lin. Hab. Tondano. GLYPHAGIA. (Cryptorhynchine. ) Rostrum tenue, equilatum, arcuatum; scrobes premediane, la- terales. Huniculus tenuis, articulis quatuor basalibus elonga- tis, ceteris ovalibus, vix crassioribus ; clava longiuscula, valida, subcylindrica, dense pubescens. Oculi sat magni, antice subapproximati, grosse granulati. Prothorax transversus, an- tice angustus, utrinque rotundatus, lobis ocularibus nullis. Elytra oblongo-cordata, prothorace parum latiora. Pedes lon- giusculi; femora incrassata, infra canaliculata, unidentata; tiie longiuscule, compress, recte, basi solo armate, apicem versus tenuiores ; tarsi articulo basali elongato, tertio anguste bilobo. ima pectoralis apice aperta. _- This genus has for its type a small species of which I have seen only a single specimen ; and this has on its first abdominal segment a round cavity with raised edges (cup-shaped in fact), probably analogous to the “plate” of Amydala, a genus which will be found further on. It may be sexual. The upper surface of this insect is mottled with ochreous, grey, and brown, in proportions that defy description. GLYPHAGIA INSCULPTA. G. ovalis, rufo-picea, squamis griseis fu- scescenti-nebulosis sat confertim dispositis ; rostro pallide ferrugineo, LINN. JOURN.—ZOOLOGY, VOL. XI. 14: 202 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID 2. subtiliter punctulato, basi capiteque sat dense squamosis; antennis subtestaceis ; prothorace in medio postice paulo elevato, squaimis plurimis in medio sulcatis; elytris striato-punctatis, punctis ovatis, remotis, interstitiis alternis latioribus, elevatis, apicibus rotundatis ; corpore infra squamis majoribus minoribus commixtis irrorato; pe- dibus magis dense squamosis. Long. 3 lin. | Hab. Batchian. SYBULUS. (Cryptorhynchine.) Rostrum tenue, arcuatum, basi excepta, nudum; serobes mediane, laterales, recte#. Scapus oculum attingens ; fwniculus articulis quatuor basalibus elongatis; clava longiuscula, crassa, cylin- drica, dense pubescens. Ocuwli magni, grosse granulati, antice subapproximati. Prothorax transversus, antice angustior, utrin- que rotundatus, lobis ocularibus haud prominentibus. Hlytra ovata, prothorace vix latiora. Pedes mediocres ; femora com- pressa, incrassata, infra canaliculata et uni- vel bidentata ; tebee breviuscule, compress, arcuate, sulcatee; tarsz articulo basali mediocri, tertio late bilobo. Rima pectoralis marginata, apice subaperta. These characters are drawn up from a single specimen, pro- bably a male, and which may be likened in habit to Cryptorhyn- chus lapathi. Besides the two species here described, there are four more in my collection, from Dorey, Mysol, and two from Sa- rawak respectively. SYBULUS PECCUARIUS. S. ovatus, niger, sat dense silaceo-squamosus, fusco-alboque varius; rostro’piceo, nitido, subtiliter punctulato; an- tennis testaceis; funiculo articulo secundo longiore, primo tertioque zequalibus, 4. 5. gradatim brevioribus, duobus ultimis rotundatis ; prothorace fusco-irrorato maculisque quinque albis ornatis—una antice, quatuor in medio transversim sitis, utrinque plagis duabus albis notatis ; elytris sulcato-punctatis, nigro-irroratis, singulis ma- culis duabus albis decoratis, una ante, altera pone medium ; corpore infra pedibusque piceis, vage squamosis; femoribus infra bidentatis. Long. 3 lin. Hab. Batchian. SYBULUS INCENSUS. S. late ovatus, niger, sat dense albido-sila- ceoque variegatus, supra squamis plurimis elongatis erectis nigris interjectis; rostro piceo, nitido, subtilissime punctulato; antennis subferrugineis; prothorace valde transverso ; elytris striato-punctatis, _punctis elongatis, unisquamigeris, interstitiis latis, elevatis, e squamis MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID®. 203 erectis confertis, nigro-maculatis, preecipue interstitiis secundo tertio- que ; corpore infra pedibusque fuscis, squamis subsilaceis sat dense tectis; femoribus fortiter incrassatis, infra bidentatis; tibiis brevius- | culis, validis. Long. 33 lin. _ Hab. Singapore. Resivs. (Cryptorhynchine. ) Rostrum modice tenuatum, arcuatum, rude punctatum, utrinque sulco elongato insculptum ; scrobes premediane, recte. Scapus gradatim clavatus, oculum attingens ; fwniculus 7-articulatus, articulo primo crassiore, secundo sesquilongiore, tertio quarto- que ovalibus, ceeteris submoniliformibus ; clava cylindrica, elon- gata. Oculi laterales, grosse granulati. Prothorax breviter subconicus, apice parum productus. Hlytra oblongo-cordata, prothorace multo latiora. Pedes mediocres; femora elongata, sublinearia, postica elytros superantia, infra dentata; tibie eraciles, arcuate, sulcate ; tarsi articulis duobus basalibus an- gustis, tertio lato. Rima pectoralis inter coxas intermedias protensa, apice subaperta. Metasternwm modice elongatum. Abdomen normale. According to Lacordaire’s system, this genus will rank near Enteles, Schén., from which it is differentiated, inter alia, by its coarsely facetted eyes and sulcate tibiez. The species described below is black, thinly clothed with minute sooty scales almost amounting to squamosity, except on certain parts, where the scales are larger, more closely placed, and of a clear ochreous-yellow colour. ResBius LATiFAsciatus. (Pl. VIII. fig. 3.) R. ovatus, niger, squa- mis inconspicuis fuligieis, aliisque ochraceis vestitus; rostro longi- tudine prothoracis quali, antice linea elevata instructo; antennis testaceis; prothorace nigro, setaceo-squamoso, vittis duabus ochraceis ornato ; scutello obovato, nitido; elytris seriatim punctatis, punctis linearibus, interstitiis planatis, basi utrinque vittis duabus abbreviatis, et pone medium fascia lata communi, pallide ochraceis conspicue de- coratis; corpore infra nigro-nitido; pedibus vage subtiliter squamo- sis. Long. 23 lin. Hab. Tondano. NECHYRUS. (Cryptorhynchinz. ) Oaput parvum ; rostrum elongatum, tenuatum, apicem versus nu- 14* 204 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDE. dum; scrobes medianz, suboblique, ad partem inferiorem oculo- rum currentes. Scapus oculum vix attingens ; fwniculus 7-arti- —culatus, squamulosus, art. secundo longiusculo, sequentibus submoniliformibus ; clava distincta, breviter ovata. Oculi sub- tenuiter granulati, antice sat approximantes. Prothorax apice valde angustus, antice utrinque fortiter rotundatus, deinde parallelus, lobis ocularibus angustis. Scutellwm rotundatum. Elytra breviuscula, convexa, vel paulo depressa, ovata, basi tri- sinuata, prothorace latiora, postice declivia, humeris productis. Pedes elongati, pilis erectis instructi, intermedii minores ; femora sublinearia, mutica; fvbie longiuscule, rectze, subteretes, unco subhorizontali armate; tarsi longiusculi, articulo tertio lato, quarto valde elongato, squamuloso; wnguwiculi parvi. Rima pectoralis inter coxas intermedias protensa, apice aperta. Ab- domen normale. The members of this genus have much the appearance of Cne- margus chameleon ; they have a long claw-joint, and are probably numerous, as Mr. Wallace’s collection contains about twenty spe- cies. Thetufts on the prothorax and elytra consist of short erect scales much darker than those elsewhere ; and the punctures on same parts have mostly a scale at the bottom of each. NECHYRUS LEMUR. (PI. VIII. fig. 7.) N. ovatus, fuseus, omnino griseO-squamosus, supra nigro fasciculatus; capite antice convexo, inter oculos fovea oblonga profunde insculpto ; rostro piceo, basi sat grosse punctato, punctis singulis squama unica repletis, apicem versus vage leviter punctato; antennis piceis; prothorace subtransverso, sat fortiter punctato, supra fusco-bivittato vel biplagiato, fasciculis sex nigris notatis, 2 apicalibus, 2 medianis, | utrinque antice sito; ely- tris basi paulo planatis, humeris auritis, apice parum productis et ro- tundatis, striato-punctatis, punctis leviter impressis, interstitiis con- vexis, tertio quintoque basi, iisdem quartoque pone medium nigro- fasciculatis, lateribus vage granulatis. Long. 5-6 lin. Hab. Amboyna; Goram; Batchian. NECHYRUS PUNCTICOLLIs. WN. ovatus, fuscus, haud dense omnino silaceo-squamosus, supra fusco-fasciculatus; capite rostroque ut in precedente ; prothorace quam latitudine longiore, fortiter punctato, punctis nitidis unisquamigeris, plerumque modice confertis, inter- stitiis sat dense squamosis, fasciculis sex fuscis notatis—ut in pree- cedente dispositis; elytris prothorace parum latioribus, humeris antice paulo productis, striato-punctatis, punctis approximatis fovei- formibus, squamosis, interstitiis angustis elevatis granulatis, inter- MR. F. P. PASCOB ON THE CURCULIONIDA. 205 stitio tertio fasciculis tribus, quinto duobus fuscis, apice rotundatis. Long. 53 lin. Hab. Aru; Saylee. This species differs from the last in coloration as well as in being narrower and more coarsely punctured, the elytra not pro- duced at the apex, &c. NecHyYRuS RuUIDUs. N. ovatus, fuscus, sat dense omnino sordide silaceo-squamosus ; rostro basi sat fortiter punctato, punctis squami- geris; prothorace quam latitudine longiore, squamis elongatis dispersis, confertim rugoso-punctato, punctis opacis, in medio leviter carinulato, fasciculis quatuor notato—2 apicalibus, 2 medianis; elytris latiori- bus, humeris subauritis, striato-punctatis, punctis oblongis, haud ap- proximatis, interstitio suturali granulato, elytro singulo fasciculis octo (circa) notato—] basali, 2 subbasalibus, 3 pone medium, 2 posti- cis—plerumque in interstitiis tertio quintoque sitis; lateribus sparse granulatis, apicibus rotundatis. Long. 53 lin. Hab. Batchian; Kaioa. The tufts on the elytra of this species are mostly very small, and are here and there united, or nearly so; in a specimen from Kaioa about twelve may be counted on each elytron. NECHYRUS GENICULATUS. UN. ovatus, fuscus, sat dense silaceo-squa- mosus ; capite rostroque ut in N. lemure, sed fovea minore ; protho- race longitudine latitudini quali, fortiter punctato, punctis opacis, sat confertis, singulis squamam gerentibus, fasciculis quatuor fuscis notatis—2 apicalibus, 2 premedianis; elytris prothorace manifeste latioribus, humeris oblique angulatis, postice modice declivibus, supra profunde striato-punctatis, interstitiis elevatis granulatis, interstitio suturali obsolete trifasciculato, tertio etiam fasciculis tribus—uno sub- basali, uno mediano, tertio exiguo postico, apice rotundato ; femoribus apice tibiisque basi nigris. Long. 5 lin. Hab. Mysol. The sculpture of the prothorax is like that of V. puncticollis ; but it is otherwise of the elytra, which have also twin tufts and a pronounced angle at the shoulder. NeEcHYRUS PANISCUS. UN. ovatus, niger, rude atro-squamulosus, squamis silaceis conspicue interjectis ; rostro nigro, nitido; antennis ferrugineis, funiculo art. secundo quam primo fere duplo longiore ; prothorace sat fortiter transverso, subvage punctato, punctis squaamam erectam gerentibus; scutello triangulari; elytris fortiter seriatim punctatis, singulo elytro fasciculis atris tribus ornato, uno magno pone medium fasciam simulante, aiteris anterioribus; corpore infra nigro, subcrebre punctato ; femoribus tibiisque aterrimis, sat dense erecto- squamosis ; tarsis obscure flavis. Long. 5 lin. Hab. Amboyna. 206 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDA. This and the following species have the tibize shorter and more compressed than the preceding ; the elytra also are somewhat de- pressed; between them, however, are intermediate forms which make any trenchant limitation impossible. Besides the places mentioned below, there are species from Amboyna, Key, Aru, Saylee, and Sarawak. NeEcHyrvus NoTatTus. N. oblongo-ovatus, niger, griseo-squamosus, fasciculis atris ornatus; rostro breviusculo, nitide castaneo; antennis rufo-ferrugineis; funiculo art. duobus basalibus zequalibus, ultimis transversis ; prothorace vix transverso, apice manifeste tubulato, fas- ciculis determinatis octo notatis, 2 anticis, 4 medianis, 2 basalibus ; scutello punctiformi; elytris fortiter striato-punctatis, nigro subfas- ciculatis, singulatim fasciculis quinque (circa) longitudinaliter sitis, pone medium macula parva albida ornatis; corpore infra nigro, sat vage pnnctato ; pedibus rude griseo-squamosis. Long. 33 lin. Hab. Saylee. The first two joints of the funicle are nearly of equal length in this species; JV. geniculatus in this respect is between the two extremes. NECHYRUS FUNEBRIS. N. ovatus, niger, sparse fusco-squamosus, aliisque erectis nigris dispersis; rostro piceo, quam prothorace paulo breviore ; prothorace utrinque subampliato, antice subito angustiore, postice fere parallelo, medio paulo excavato, fortiter punctato et granulato, fasci- culis sex inconspicuis notato—2 antice, 4 in medio transversim, sitis ; scutello elongato-triangulari, ochraceo; elytris leviter striato-punc- tatis, interstitiis granulis nitidis dispersis, singulo elytro fasciculis quinque obscure notato—2 basalibus, 2 posticis, una intermedia; cor- pore infra pedibusque rugoso-squamosis. Long. 5 lin. Hab. Batchian. NECHYRUS PoRCATUS. UN. ovatus, niger, squamis crassis vage indutus, etiam perpaucis ochraceis dispersis; rostro piceo, quam prothorace paulo breviore; prothorace antice utrinque sensim rotundato, postice minus parallelo, leviter sat crebre punctato, punctis squamositate grisea repletis; scutello suborbiculari; elytris sulcato-punctatis, punctis magnis oblongis nitidis, interstitiis convexis, singulo elytro fasciculis tribus atris notato, uno pone medium maximo ; corpore infra pedibus- que rugoso-squamosis ; tarsis sordide albidis. Long. 4 lin. Hab. Ceram. This species has no tufts on the prothorax ; those on the elytra consist of scales more crowded than elsewhere, and have the ap- pearance of black spots. The ochreous scales are very few, and can only be seen under a good lens. MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID. 207 Necuyrus satyrRus. N. oblongus, ovalis, niger ; rostro quam prothorace paulo longiore, vix nitido; prothorace forma pracedentis, supra sat crebre modice punctato, punctis plurimis squama magna rotunda reple- tis ; scutello suborbiculari; elytris suleato-punctatis punctis oblongis nitidis, interstitiis latis convexis, sat dense nigro-squamosis ; corpore infra pedibusque squamis erectis nigris vestitis, aliisque albidis di- spersis ; tarsis sordide albidis. Long. 7 lin. Hab. Gilolo. There are no tufts on this species, and no crest-scales on the upper surface ; the pectoral canal extends nearly to the posterior margin of the intermediate coxe. SYRICHIUS. (Cryptorhynchine. ) Rostrwm modice elongatum, arcuatum, depressum, basi excepta nudum, nitidum, fere impunctatum ; scrobes mediane, recte. Scapus apice clavatus ; funiculus 7-articulatus, articulis duobus basalibus longiusculis, subzequalibus, vel secundo paulo longiore, ceteris gradatim brevioribus, submoniliformibus ; clava ovalis, distincta. Oculi fortiter granulati. Prothorax utrinque rotun- datus, apice angustior, basi bisinuatus, lobo scutellari distincto. Scutellum elevatum. -Elytra elongato-cordata, convexa, pone humeros latiora, apice rotundata. Pedes subelongati; femora modice incrassata, antice validiora, infra dentata; tibie recta, compresse, antice intus bisinuate ; farsi normales. Rima pec- toralis ut in precedente sed apice subaperta. Metasternum brevissimum. Abdomen normale. The femora thicker and the anterior ones toothed beneath, the eyes coarsely facetted, and the form of the elytra will differen- tiate this genus from the preceding. SyRICHIUS RORIDUS. S. niger, supra squamis fuscis sordide griseisque maculatim vestitus; capite fusco-squamoso, inter oculos granulato; rostro piceo; antennis ferrugineis; prothorace granulis majusculis sat vage munito, inter hac plerumque squamis fuscis dispersis; elytris profunde striatis, interstitus latis, convexis, interrupte griseo-squa- mosis, granulis oblongis subapproximatis uniseriatim instructis ; cor- pore infra pedibusque sordide fusco-squamosis ; femoribus, preesertim anticis, granulatis. Long. 43 lin. Hab. Kaioa. The greyish or ochreous-grey scales are scattered so as to givea 208 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDA. finely speckled appearance to the upper parts,or rather to the elytra. SYRICHIUS DISSIPATUS. S. niger, supra squamis silaceo-griseis fuscis- que plagiatim vestitus; capite griseo, antice plagam magnam fuscam . includente, margine inferiore granulato; rostro piceo; antennis sub- ferrugineis ; prothorace griseo, fusco-plagiato, presertim plagis duabus | anticis magis distinctis, postice lateribusque rude punctato et irregu- : lariter granulato; scutello postice latiore ; elytris profunde striatis, . interstitiis latis, convexis, granulis mimusculis haud approximatis uni- seriatim instructis, basi medioque fuscescenti-plagiatis ; corpore infra pedibusque sordide griseo-squamosis, femoribus tibiisque fusco-lavatis. Long. 5 lin. Hab. Morty. Differs, inter alia, from the last in the distribution of the gra- nules, which are smaller and more distant on the elytra, and in- terrupted by a narrow band just before the middle of the pro- thorax. SYRICHIUS FRONTALIS. S. niger, dense squamosus, concinne varie- gatus; capite silaceo-squamoso, antice plaga albida ornato; rostro ferrugineo ; prothorace granulis minusculis vage munito, albido-squa- moso, basi precipue silaceo-lavato ; elytris totis squamis albidis silaceo variis tectis, striatis, interstitiis acute costatis, summa costarum granulis parvis uniseriatim remote dispositis ; corpore infra pedibusque griseo- squamosis ; femoribus granulis minutis dispersis. Long. 43 lin. Hab. Bouru; Ceram. A prettily variegated species ; the grooves of the elytra marked by a very narrow black line. SYRICHIUS PROLETARIUS. S. latior, niger, omnino griseo-squamosus ; capite inter oculos paulo excavato; rostro ferrugineo, breviore, di- midio apicali remote subtiliter punctato ; antennis subtestaceis ; pro- thorace haud granulato, valde transverso, apice manifeste tubvlato, squamis in medio depressis, apice liberis; elytris striato-punctatis, punctis unisquamigeris, interstitiis elevatis, rugoso-granulatis ; corpore infra squamis ut in prothorace. Long. 3} lin. Hab. Matabello; Gilolo. A broader species than any of the preceding, the elytra but very slightly narrower at the base, the scales on the prothorax and on the underparts somewhat foliaceous, free at the apex, a longitu- dinal depression, short in the middle, corresponding to the midrib of the leaf. SYRICHIUS SERVULUS. S. precedenti affinis, sed prothorace vage gra- nulato, squamis normalibus ; elytris minus cordatis, punctis striarum MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID A. 209 nudis, pone granulum singulum squama elongata setiformi basi in- sertu. Long. 3 lin. Hab. Dorey. NEDYMORA. (Cryptorhynchine.) Rostrum elongatum, tenuatum, nudum ; scrobes premediane, sub- oblique, infra marginem inferiorem oculorum desinentes. Pu- niculus 7-articulatus, articulis duobus basalibus longiusculis, ceteris gradatim brevioribus et latioribus ; clava breviter ovata. Oculi parvi, rotundati, tenuiter granulati, antice haud approxi- mati. Prothorax transversus, apice valde constrictus, tubula- tus, paulo productus, utrinque antice rotundatus, postice par- allelus, basi bisinuatus; lobis ocularibus nullis. Sceutellum or- biculare. Hlytra subtrigona, prothorace haud latiora, basi tri- sinuata, apice rotundata. Pedes antici majores; femora subli- nearia, subtus dentata, antica elongata ; t7bze breves, compress, extus arcuate ; tars? articulis tribus basalibus conjunctim ob- conicis, articulo quarto exiguo. wma pectoralis mesosterno limitata et metasterno impingens, apice aperta. MMetasternum modice elongatum. Abdomen normale. A genus with the habit of Huthyrhinus, but allied to the prece- ding, from which it differs in the characters of the metasternum and of the pectoral canal. NEDYMORA VENTRICOSA. (Pl. VIII. fig. 1.) N. late ovata, picea, griseO-squamosa ; capite inter oculos planato, fovea impresso, albido- squamoso maculis duabus fuscis notato; rostro pallide ferrugineo nitido, subtiliter vage punctato; antennis rufo-testaceis ; prothorace antice valde constricto, supra sat fortiter punctato, punctis singulis squama magna obtectis, squamis anterioribus fuscescentibus, utrinque antice linea nivea verticali ornato; elytris basi paulo planatis, postice valde convexis, striato-punctatis, interstitiis elevatis ; corpore infra pedibusque squamis albescentibus sat dense tectis. Long. 23 lin. Hab. Aru. . AKSYCHORA. (Cryptorhynchine.) Rostrum modice elongatum, depressum, paulo arcuatum, apicem versus nudum ; scrobes premediane, rectze. Scapus brevis ; funi- culus 7-articulatus, articulis duobus longioribus, ceteris brevi- bus, triangulariter dilatatis, singulatim intus apice productis ; 210 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID 2. clava ovata, distincta. Oculi sat magni, laterales, grosse gra- nulati. Prothorax antice angustior, utrinque rotundatus, apice productus, lobis ocularibus parum distinctis. Hlytra prothc- race vix latiora, cylindrica. Femora incrassata, infra dente acuto armata, postica longiora, pedunculata; t2bie@ breves ar- cuate, compresse ; farsz subangusti, articulo basali duobus se- quentibus conjunctim breviore. ima pectoralis inter coxas anticas protensa, apice subaperta. -dbdomen normale. Pro- cessus intercoxalis triangularis. There are some other unpublished species generically allied to the present from the Malayan archipelago; they will probably, from their habit—the elytra being scarcely broader than the pro- thorax—form a section apart, but allied, in Lacordaire’s arrange- ment, to the preceding. ‘The antenne of this genus differentiate it from any other in this group. JESYCHORA NOTATICOLLIS. 4, cylindrica, picea, omnino dense gri- seo-squamosa ; rostro quam prothorace vix longiore, castaneo, nitido, fere impunctato ; antennis subferrugineis ; funiculo sparse pubescente, apicibus articulorum intus fasciculatis ; prothorace latitudine longitu- dini zequali, sat fortiter subvage punctato, plaga magna rufo-brunnea supra notato; scutello distincto; elytris striato-punctatis, punctis unisquamigeris, interstitiis parum convexis; corpore infra pedibusque squamis pallidioribus interjectis. Long. 5 lin, Hab. Sarawak. BLEPIARDA VOLUTA. JB. modice subelliptica, supra pedibusque fusco- picea, griseo-squamosa ; rostro zequilato ( ¢'), apicem versus sensim an- gustiore ( 2), fere obsolete carmato, funiculo sparse setosulo-piloso, articulis duobus basalibus zequalibus, primo (¢) curvato ; prothorace valde transverso, basi breviter lineatim elevato, dorso tuberculis parvis quatuor munito, duobus apicalibus, duobus in medio transversim sitis; scutello rotundato, pallide subsericeo-squamoso; elytris sub- ovatis, antice parallelis, striato-punctatis, interstitiis interrupte clavatis, vel quodammodo subtuberculatis ; corpore infra nigro-piceo, sparse punctato, punctis unisquamigeris. Long. 33 lin. Hab. Dorey ; Salwatty. BLEPIARDA VITIATA. AB. precedenti similis, sed prothorace minus transverso, supra valde imzequali, tuberculis sex subfasciculatis, duobus apicalibus, quatuor in medio transyersim sitis ; scutello oblongo, con- colori; elytris interstitiis tertio quintoque tuberculatis, utrinque magis fortiter punctatis, postice lateribusque saturate brunneis; corpore infra minus sparse punctato. Long. 33 lin. Hab. Aru. MR. F. P. PASCOE ON TIE CURCULIONID. 211 The genus Blepiarda was described from a male specimen from Cape York. The female differs in the insertion of the antenne being in the middle of the rostrum and in the shorter scape. The above two species depart from the type in having the two basal joints of the funicle of equal length; they are also not nearly so broad ; another species is described from the Fiji Islands. The following species is not so strikingly homogeneous as its conge- ners, owing to its colour, its narrower outline, the prothorax not being depressed above, and the elytra being less convex pos- teriorly. BLEPIARDA NEOPHYTA. B. angustior, sat dense albido-squamosa, pal- lide fuscescenti-maculata ; rostro apicem versus sensim angustiore ( @ ), ferrugineo, nitido, subtiliter vage punctulato; antennis pallidioribus, funiculo articulo secundo quam primo paulo breviore, clava quam fu- niculo longiore ; prothorace inzequali, ad latera vage punctato, punctis squama ampla repletis, tuberculis parvis sex munito, 2 apicalibus, 4 in medio transversim sitis; scutello oblongo; elytris striato-punc- tatis, punctis unisquamigeris, interstitiis tertio quintoque tuberculatis, tuberculis fuscescentibus, singulatim plaga alba preeapicali notatis ; corpore infra nigro, nitido, squamulis pallidis iroratis, Long. 34 lin. Hab. Dorey. AMALTHUS. (Cryptorhynchine.) 2 Rostrum validum, arcuatum, apicem versus sat subito flectum ; scrobes premediane, oblique, ad oculos desinentes. Ocwli sub- grosse granulati. Scapus subclavatus, oculum attingens; /fu- niculus 7-articulatus, articulis duobus basalibus obconicis, longi- tudine equalibus, ceteris valde transversis: clava elongata, in- articulata. Prothorax subconicus, antice tubulatus, apice pro- ductus, basi bisinuatus, lobis ocularibus prominulis. Elytra prothorace fortiter latiora, basi depressa, postice convexa, late- ribus paulo rotundata. Femora sublinearia, antica validiora et longiora, omnia dente parvo instructa; tibie subelongate, flexuose; ¢arst normales. Rima pectoralis profunda, pone coxas anticas protensa, apice subfornicata. Metasternwm elon- gatum. Abdomen normale. The male of-the handsome species described below is unknown, but probably will be found to differ only in the more terminal scrobes and the longer scape. The genus is allied to Blepiarda, 219 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID2. but differs in the stout rostrum, the conical prothorax, with the elytra at the base considerably broader than the base of the prothorax, &c. The brown parts under a strong lens are seen to be sprinkled with minute scales. AMALTHUS INSIGNIS. (Pl. VII. fig. 4.) A. ovalis, cinnamomeo-fusca, squamulis flavescentibus condensatis maculas speciosas formantibus ; capite antice subdepresso; rostro squamoso, apicem versus nigro nitido ; antennis nigris, sparse setulosis; prothorace utrinque in medio calloso, deinde paulo incurvato, basi latiore, lateribus apiceque flavescentibus ; scutello elevato, rotundato; elytris quam latitudine plus sesquilongio- ribus, remote seriatim punctatis, sutura postica, interstitiisque 3. 5. 7. elevatis, illo quadri-, secundo trifasciculato, fasciculis brevibus elon- gatis, sigulatim macula basali, altera pone humerum, tertiaque irre- gulari postice ornatis ; corpore infra fusco-brunneo, in medio flavo- squamuloso ; pedibus fulvo-squamosis, fusco-annulatis. Long. 6 lin. Hab. Morty. DerTEs. (Cryptorhynchine.) Rostrum validum, arcuatum, squamosum ; scrobes antemediane, oblique, infra marginem inferiorem oculorum terminantes. Scapus oculum attingens; funiculus 6-articulatus, brevius- culus, articulis duobus basalibus longiusculis, ceteris transver- sis ; clava cylindrica, elongata, pubescens (ut videtur) inarticu- lata. Oculi laterales, rotundati, tenuiter granulati. Prothorax subconicus, apice productus gibbosus, lobis ocularibus nullis. Elytra ampla, prothorace multo latiora, utrinque subparallela, humeris rotundata. Pedes breves; femora incrassata, infra dente instructa ; tib¢@ recte, tarsi articulis duobus basalibus angustis breviusculis, tertio lato, quarto modice elongato. Rima pectoralis inter coxas anticas terminata, apice fornicata. Metasternum elongatum. Abdomen normale. Processus inter- coxalis triangularis. A very distinct genus, for which I am at present unable to suggest any alliance. My specimen is probably a female; the other sex might show that its affinities were with the Mecistosty- lus group. Dares aLBo-pictus. (Pl. VIII. fig. 6.) D. ovatus, squamositate atra, niveo-maculata, dense indutus; capite nigro, supra oculos niveo, fronte profunde longitudinaliter sulcato; rostro utrinque vitta obliqua nivea ornato ; antennis piceis; prothorace subtransverso, antice valde constricto, postice utrinque parallelo, gibbo apicali in medio fortiter Renee ee ee wo MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCTULIONIDA. 218 excavato, adlatera niveo-maculato ; scutello orbiculari, niveo ; elytris, basin versus perparum depressis, postice sensim declivibus, striato- punctatis, punctis parvis, interstitiis valde convexis, basi maculis exi- guis 6-8, pone medium maculis majoribus fasciam arcuatam formanti- bus, apiceque plaga maxima, ornatis ; pectore niveo-squamoso ; abdo- mine plerumque nigro, nudo; pedibus nigro niveoque annulatis ; tarsis albo-pilosis. Long. 8 lin. Hab. Goram. AMYDALA. (Cryptorhynchine.) Rostrum validum, breviusculum, rectum, basi latiore ; scrobes me- dianz laterales; scapus brevis, gradatim crassior, ante medium rostri insertus ; funiculus 7-articulatus, articulis duobus basa- libus longioribus, ceteris transversis ; clava elongata, cylindrica. Oculi subgrosse granulati, antice remoti. Prothorax conicus, antice. productus, basi truncatus, lobis ocularibus nullis. Scw- tellum invisum. Llytra elongato-obconica, valde convexa, pro- thorace basi vix latiora. Pedes mediocres ; femora ampla, com- pressa, infra canaliculata; tbie rectz, teretes; tarsi normales. Rima pectoralis profunda, post coxas anticas terminata, apice fornicata. Abdomen segmento primo lamina transversa in- structo. . The first abdominal segment of the species described below is furnished with a broad, flat, somewhat cordiform plate, edged with a narrow, glossy, black, elevated line, trenching considerably on the second segment. Something of the same kind, but of a much slichter character, 1s seen in Ampagia, a near ally of this genus. Both genera, as well as Bepharus, belong to that section of Cryp- torhynchine of which Sympiezoscelus is the type. This genus is at once differentiated by the form of the club; the species de- scribed below is remarkably like Perissops mucidus (ante, p. 194). AMYDALA ABDOMINALIS. (Pl. VI. fig. 11.) A. subelliptica, nigra, squamis variis, plerumque griseis, omnino sat dense tecta ; rostro api- cem versus nudo nitido, subvage punctato; clava antennarum funiculo longitudine fere equali; prothorace in medio plaga triangulari lete fulva ornato; elytris pone basin latioribus, maculis dilutioribus irro- ratis, regione scutellari plaga nigra nuda elevata, granulisque tecta, elongato-cordiformi notata; femoribus posticis supra elevatis et valde compressis ; tibiis basi extus paulo productis; tarsis infra dense aureo- tomentosis. Long. 5 lin. Hab. Queensland (Wide Bay). 214 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDZ. IXaLMa. (Tachygonine.) Caput parvum, exsertum ; rostrwm cylindricum, capite vix longius ; serobes foveiformes, medianw. Scapus gracilis, oculum supe- rans ; funiculus 7-articulatus, art. basali longiusculo, subcrasso, ceteris sensim brevioribus ultimo quasi clava incipiente ; clava perampla, longitudine funiculo equalis, art. tribus laxis, ultimo adnato. Oculi prominuli, rotundati, a prothorace distantes. Prothorax conicus, basi apiceque truncatus, sulco apicali im- pressus. lytra ampliata, subquadrata, humeris spina retrorsa armata. Pygidiwm liberum. -Pedes inzequales, postici majores ; femora anteriora et intermedia modice incrassata, dentibus infra instructa, femora posteriora maxima, pedunculata, in medio valde incrassata, dente magno triangulari infra armata; tibie eraciles, anteriores et intermediz recte, posteriores curvate ; tarsi mediocres ; wnguiculi liberi, simplices ; core intermedize approximate. Hpimera metathoracis angusta. Processus in- tercoxalis subangustus, antice angulatus. Abdomen segmentis tribus intermediis equalibus, ad latera valde arcuatis. A very isolated form; but there can be no hesitation in placing it near Dinorhopala*, Pasc., notwithstanding the structural dif- ference in the approximation of the intermediate and posterior cox, contrasted with their extreme remoteness in Dinorhopala, as well as in Zuchygonus, the only other members of the subfamily. IxaALMA RUFESCENS. (Pl. IX. fig. 1.) J. rufo-aurantiaca, pube grisea tenuiter vestita ; rostro basi zequilato ; antennis testaceis, api- cem versus rufis ; prothorace subtiliter transversim plicato, supra pone medium leviter arcuato-excavato ; scutello triangulari; elytris pro- thorace duplo latioribus, et fere triplo longioribus, fortiter sulcato- punctatis, interstitiis elevatis, tertio a sutura dente triangulari valido, compresso, in medio munito, in singulo elytro versus apicem callo obtuso sito; tarsis albidis, unguiculis rufis. Long. 2 lin. Hab. Singapore. APHYODA. (Calandrine ?) Caput postice abrupte constrictum ; rostrwm longiusculum, basi cylindricum, capite paulo angustius; scrobes oblique. Antenne * First taken near Rangoon ; it also occurs.in Mr. Wallace’s collection from Sarawak. MR. F. P. PASCOEK ON THE CURCULIONID.®. 215 in medio rostri insertex ; scapus modice elongatus, sensim cras- sior ; funiculus 7-articulatus, articulis duobus basalibus brevi- usculis, ceteris transversis, gradatim crassioribus in clavam continuatis ; clava ovalis, tenuiter pubescens. Ocwli parvi, pro- minuli, orbiculares, tenuiter granulati. Prothorax elongato-sub- conicus, apice quam caput manifeste latior. Elytra elongata, prothorace vix latiora, basi singulatim producta. Femora line- aria; tibie breves, rectz, unco curvato terminate ; ¢arsz breves, articulo tertio ampliato, bilobo, quarto elongato ; waguicul basi contigui. Coxe antice sejuncte. Abdomen normale. Corpus fusiforme. Two at least very distinct species belong to this remarkable genus. They are covered with a pale thin crust having compa- ratively slight attachment to the derm, and, from the length of their bodies and their short legs, have a habit approaching the Brenthide. This genus, as well as the following, differs from the Calandrine in its seven-jointed funicle. They will probably _ constitute a distinct subfamily between Campylosceline and Ca- landrine. | APHYODA piuRA. (PI. VII. fig. 1.) A. angusta, indumento pallide griseo omnino tecta, setisque parce interjectis; rostro quam pro- thorace multo breviore; prothorace quam latitudine sesquilongiore ; scutello parvo, transverso, nigro ; elytris singulis in processum conicum productis ; tarsis nigricantibus, subnudis. Long. 4 lin. (rost. incl.). Hab. Dorey; Batchian; Ceram ; Saylee. The specimens from Ceram and Saylee differ slightly in the apices of the elytra from the type. APHYODA BRENTHOIDES. A. angustior; indumento etc. ut in prece- dente, sed rostro quam prothorace vix breviore ; prothorace quam lati- tudine plus duplo longiore ; elytris basi manifeste latioribus, apicibus elongato-caudatis, subcontiguis. Long. 5 lin. (rost. inel.). Hab. Waigiou. ITHAURA. (Calandrine ?) Caput abnorme, angustum, pone oculos fortiter constrictum ; ros- trum longiusculum, robustum, equilatum, supro glabratum, lateraliter ab oculis sulcatum ; scrobes antemediane, valde ob- lique, infra rostrum fortiter excavate. Oculi magni, laterales, suborbiculati, grosse granulati, quasi tessellati. Scapus brevi- usculus, sensim incrassatus; fwniculus 7-articulatus, articulo 216 MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONID &. primo brevi, secundo longiusculo, ceteris brevibus, gradatim latioribus ; clava subglobosa, spongiosa. Prothorax elongatus, apice capite haud latior, antice angustior, basi rotundatus. Scutellum parvum. lytra prothorace latiora, latitudine plus duplo longiora. -Pedes mediocres; femora paulo incrassata ; tibie compress, apice parum arcuate, bicalcarate; tarsi breves, articulo penultimo minusculo; wnguiculi liberi, tenues, divergentes. Coxe antic sejuncte. Abdomen normale. This genus is evidently an ally of the preceding, although very distinct. The species described below has a pale yellowish-clayey surface, smooth, with the appearance of being varnished. ITHAURA STRANGULATA. (PI. VI. fig. 2.) J. oblonga, depre ssa, in- dumento polito lutoso-silaceo omnino tecta ; rostro quam prothorace breviore, supra vage subtiliter punctulato ; antennis griseo-pubescenti- bus, parce setosulis ; prothorace quam latitudine sesquilongiore, remote subtiliter punctulato, lateraliter vitta obscure fusca angusta notato ; elytris subseriatim fortiter impresso-punctatis, basi interstitiis tribus paulo elevatis. Long. 4 lin. Hab. Columbia. PROTOCERIUS FERVIDUS. P. elongato-ellipticus, supra lete fulvo- brunneus, capite scutelloque saturatioribus, infra pedibusque atris, nitidis ; antennis nigris; prothorace oblongo, antice tubulato, basi rotundato, supra glabro, impunctato ; scutello elongato-triangulari ; elytris prothorace paulo latioribus, postice angustioribus, apice ob- tuso-rotundatis, singulis striis quinque angustis, duabus extimis ab - breviatis lineisque duabus punctatis ad latera insculptis, apice angusto- nigro marginatis; pygidio conico, obscure fulvo-brunneo. Long. 15-19 lin. Hab. Kumaon. A narrower species than P. colossus, without any granulation on the prothorax, and of a bright yellow cinnamon-brown colour. P. molossus, Ol., is a good and perfectly distinct species, the ori- ginal of which was supposed by M. Guérin Meneyille to have been a female colossus, to which the head of a male had been attached. I have it from Celebes and Malacca. Fig. 1. . Ithaura strangulata; 2a, side view of the head (not sufficiently accu- LINN. MR F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDE, 217 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Prats VI. Dicordylus pupillatus. rate) ; 24, antenna; 2c, fore tibia (the first tarsal joint is hidden by the tibia). . Antinia eupleura; 3 a, lateral view of the head. . Lemosaccus notatus ; 4a, fore leg (unfortunately reversed by the artist). . Mitophorus vittatus; 5a, lateral view of the head (the dotted lines re- present the carinz: mentioned in the type). . Pachyrhynchus argus. . Bryocheta sufflata. . Platyomicus pedestris. . Cherrus Mastersit, . Tiphaura funerea; 10 a, lateral view of the head and antenna. . Amydala abdominalis; 11a, lateral view of the head; 11 2, left hind leg. . Antenna of Blepiarda neophyta (¢ ). . Head of Episomus fimbriatus. . Head of Oreda, Wh., n. sp. My specimen is labelled “ Madagascar ;” but as the genus is only known in New Zealand, I think there must be a mistake, and therefore that is not desirable to publish the species at present. . Antenna of Asychora notaticollis. . Head of Siteytes glabratus. Puate VII. . Aphyoda diura; \ a, lateral view of the head and antenna. . Dexagia superciliaris ; lateral view of the head. . Hexymus tuberosus. . Amalthus insignis ; 4a, lateral view of the head; 44, antenne. . Hetyrsus villosus; 5a, fore leg; 5, lateral view of the head and an- tenna. . Zeiona pulchella ; 6 a, fore leg; 6 4, lateral view of the head and antenna. . Poropterus hariolus. . Scolithus acuminatus. . Hylobius fasciatus. . EKectinura brenthoides. . Agilaus pedestris ; 11 a, lateral view of the head and antenna; 11 8, fore tibia and tarsus (reversed, the tibia not broad enough) ; 11 ¢, claws. . Omphasus eratus; 12a, lateral view of the head and antenna (the head ought to have been drawn nearly horizontal); 120, fore leg (re- versed); 12c, a claw. JOURN.—-ZOOLOGY, VON. XI. 15 218 Fig. 1. Nedymora ventricosa; 1a, lateral view of the head; 16, fore leg (re- versed). 2. Orochlesis annularis; 2 a, lateral view of the head. 3. Rebius latifasciatus ; 3a, antenna. 4. Panopides anticus. 5. Endymia vipio; 5 a, fore leg (reversed) ; 5 6, antenna; 5, lateral view of the head. 6. Detes albo-pictus ; 6 a, lateral view of the head; 6 4, antenna. 7. Nechyrus lemur. 8. Hrebaces angulatus. 9. Perichius verrucosus. 10. Deretiosus aridus ; 13 a, lateral view of the head. ll. Zeugenia histrio. 12. A fore leg, front view (bad) of Sybulus peccuarius ; 12 6, antenna. 13. Lateral view of the head of Glyphagia sculpturata. 14. Front view of the head of Perissops tliacus, Puate IX. Fig. 1. Lvalma rufescens; 1a, lateral view of the head and antenna; 10, hind leg. 2. Diatassa phalerata; 2 a, lateral view of the head and part of pro- thorax. 3. Ozoctenus gubatus ; 3 a, lateral view of the head and part of prothorax ; 3 6, hind leg. 4, Styanax carbonarius; 4a, antenna; 40, lateral view of the head; 4c, mandibles. 5. Hypermetra analis; 5a, lateral view of the head. 6. Apries eremita ; 6 a, lateral view of the head and part of prothorax. 7. Seleuca amicta; 7 a, lateral view of the head. 8. Niphades Bas ee 8a, tarsus and part of tibia; 84, a claw. 9. Alcides magister. 10, A. delta, var. ll. A. auritus. 12. Head and part of prothorax of Mitrephorus capucinus, MR. F. P. PASCOE ON THE CURCULIONIDS. Puate VIII. . Tarsus of Alcides micronychus, . Hind leg of Nechyrus satyrus. . Head of Glechinus talpa; 15 a, antenna. ae: W. Robinson, Delet.Sc 1971, _E.W Robinson Del.et Se1870, JOURN. ZOOL . Vol Xl, P£ Vil, LINN ,S0C, 1370. _EW Rebinson ,Del,et Su ay Pe note ee Bhar, Val ERE LO JOURN ,ZOOL LINN, SOC, etal eee CCN aa a71. son, Del etoc.l EW, Robin ati om ye) 7 = . ae ay CFT wr ae 2 ee ee ee ee oe a be TR Ee ene MR. R. MSLACHLAN ON TITE ASCALAPHID®. 219 An Attempt towards a Systematic Classification of the Family Ascalaphide. By R. M‘Lacuuay, F.L.S., Sec. Ent. Soe. [Read May 4, 1871.] For some years I have been collecting materials with the hope that T might some day publish a monograph of this interesting Neuropterous family ; but the difficulty of defining the limits of species, owing to their innate tendency to variation, and the ab- sence, in many cases, of one sex, prove to me the impossibility of, at present, writing an exhaustive work. Collectors generally have paid very little attention to these insects ; and without an exami- nation of an extensive series from different localities, a safe generalization on specific forms could not be attempted. I have therefore drawn up the present paper as a sketch of my present knowledge of the family, and as an assistance to myself and others in investigating it. A glance may here be taken at the progress made in the study of these insects. Linné, at the time of publication of the 12th edition of the ‘Systema Nature,’ knew of only two species, which he placed with Myrmeleon. A few years previously, and afterwards, such competent entomologists as Scopoli and the authors of the ‘ Wiener Verzeichniss,’ deceived by external form, described two of the gay-coloured South-European species as Papilios. The genus Ascalaphus, which is synonymous with the family as it now stands, was instituted by Fabricius in his ‘Systema Entomologie,’ in 1776, and at the time of publication of the second volume of the ‘Entomologia Systematica,’ in 1798, he indicated six species, and one more in his ‘Supplement’ in 1798. For a long time the progress was scarcely evident. Bur- meister, in 1839, in his ‘ Handbuch der Entomologie,’ enume- rates only eighteen species as then known to him. In this work is what was probably the first attempt at dividing the old genus Ascalaphus into sections; and Burmeister in one instance indi- cates a divisional name (Haploglenius), which has since been . adopted for a genus. In 1842, Lefebvre, in Guérin’s ‘ Magasin, made the first essay at a generic splitting-up of